they_o shall_v be_v a_o astonishment_n and_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n so_o many_o year_n for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n in_o their_o deliverance_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o thy_o sake_n o_o israel_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o thou_o be_v filthy_a 36.22_o ezec._n 36.22_o but_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n i_o will_v that_o they_o may_v know_v i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o utter_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n hence_o learn_v general_o that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o free_a but_o the_o lord_n may_v captivate_v and_o if_o they_o decline_v and_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n the_o lord_n may_v and_o will_v abandon_v they_o for_o if_o any_o people_n may_v have_v presume_v it_o be_v this_o who_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o a_o more_o peculiar_a presence_n of_o god_n than_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n yet_o be_v they_o vile_a and_o do_v stink_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o abuse_v his_o kindness_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o his_o minister_n howbeit_o never_o be_v they_o more_o scorn_v then_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o either_o man_n make_v themselves_o deaf_a that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o hear_v but_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n of_o vanity_n high_o and_o loud_o in_o their_o ear_n here_o than_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o captivity_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o same_o judgement_n we_o see_v it_o be_v ourselves_o can_v do_v we_o the_o great_a hurt_n for_o when_o we_o once_o give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o distaste_v the_o word_n the_o lord_n than_o disarm_v we_o both_o of_o policy_n and_o strength_n that_o even_o a_o weak_a enemy_n may_v soon_o surprise_v us._n let_v therefore_o every_o man_n amend_v one_o albeit_o these_o time_n be_v so_o mischievous_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o many_o of_o we_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o return_v to_o babylon_n for_o religion_n as_o ever_o be_v the_o israelite_n to_o come_v forth_o second_o observe_v the_o curse_a and_o hard-hearted_a disposition_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o they_o think_v no_o torment_n nor_o cruelty_n too_o exquisite_a nor_o too_o sharp_a for_o his_o people_n for_o zedechia_n and_o ahab_n do_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n jer._n 29.22_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v slave_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n 2._o chro._n 36.20_o with_o which_o malice_n the_o devil_n have_v poison_v and_o fill_v their_o heart_n because_o they_o can_v be_v avenge_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o even_o at_o he_o do_v the_o proud_a nimrods_n of_o the_o world_n point_v their_o finger_n 11.4_o gen._n 11.4_o and_o against_o he_o do_v they_o lay_v their_o siege_n to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n for_o the_o babylonian_n be_v more_o fierce_a to_o the_o israelite_n then_o to_o any_o other_o who_o they_o subdue_v only_o because_o they_o be_v the_o choose_a and_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n last_o observe_v in_o their_o delivery_n the_o compassion_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n visit_v his_o people_n in_o mercy_n when_o they_o think_v the_o cloud_n so_o thick_a as_o they_o can_v be_v overblowne_v for_o now_o when_o israel_n be_v even_o rend_v to_o rag_n he_o harbour_v jer._n 29.11_o the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o trouble_n and_o give_v they_o a_o end_n of_o their_o faint_a hope_n even_o a_o mighty_a deliverance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n 2._o chro._n 36.22_o where_o it_o be_v say_v jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n observe_v that_o salathiel_n be_v not_o his_o natural_a son_n but_o ove_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o legal_a succession_n as_o next_o heir_n for_o jechonias_n have_v no_o son_n but_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n end_v with_o he_o as_o appeareth_z jer._n 22.30_o write_v this_o man_n that_o be_v jechomas_n destitute_a of_o child_n so_o also_o ezec._n 21.26.27_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o solomon_n i_o will_v overturn_v say_v he_o repeat_v it_o thrice_o the_o diadem_n of_o this_o king_n and_o never_o shall_v any_o out_o of_o his_o loin_n wear_v it_o until_o he_o come_v who_o right_n it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o he_o to_o prove_v also_o that_o salomon_n line_n must_v cease_v and_o that_o christ_n must_v not_o come_v of_o he_o lineal_o appear_v by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 20.18_o 2._o king_n 20.18_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o house_n of_o jehoiakim_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o unless_o the_o line_n of_o solomon_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o for_o salathiel_n he_o come_v of_o nathan_n the_o second_o brother_n as_o saint_n luke_n set_v it_o down_o chap._n 3.31_o which_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o this_o of_o saint_n matthew_n for_o he_o be_v but_o to_o show_v the_o line_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o natural_o of_o who_o christ_n come_v but_o who_o he_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n where_o note_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o solomon_n who_o have_v so_o many_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v not_o now_o any_o leave_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o solomon_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o many_o wife_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o come_v of_o he_o natural_o but_o of_o his_o young_a brother_n whereby_o all_o nobility_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n progeny_n and_o generation_n that_o drown_v all_o nobility_n that_o since_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n want_v natural_a heir_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o upon_o these_o outward_a show_n and_o dignity_n but_o seek_v to_o continue_v their_o posterity_n by_o live_v in_o a_o clean_a and_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v wash_v away_o the_o unholy_a seed_n and_o serape_v out_o their_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n that_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o house_n in_o filthiness_n and_o to_o pollute_v the_o marriage_n bed_n further_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v of_o joseph_n the_o poor_a carpenter_n herein_o be_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n fulfil_v esay_n 53.2_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o no_o man_n regard_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o the_o dry_a ground_n without_o form_n or_o beauty_n and_o as_o esay_n 11.1_o that_o the_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ishai_n the_o yeoman_n 1._o sam._n 16.3_o whereby_o we_o observe_v that_o when_o thing_n be_v most_o desperate_a than_o the_o lord_n recover_v they_o and_o now_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v come_v to_o a_o poor_a carpenter_n than_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o great_a exigent_n and_o extremity_n we_o must_v never_o distrust_v nor_o seek_v to_o extricate_v ourselves_o out_o of_o any_o sorrow_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o but_o still_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 32.7_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o secret_a place_n that_o be_v he_o have_v many_o privy_a deliverance_n we_o know_v not_o of_o and_o as_o psalm_n 4.3_o will_v strengthen_v we_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o sorrow_n as_o he_o do_v david_n who_o when_o saul_n with_o his_o army_n be_v even_o at_o his_o heel_n and_o he_o no_o doubt_n much_o anguish_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o secret_a deliverance_n for_o he_o and_o turn_v saul_n on_o the_o sudden_a another_o way_n 1._o sam._n 23.27_o even_o so_o here_o when_o it_o have_v be_v night_n with_o the_o israelite_n a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o their_o enemy_n think_v they_o shall_v never_o recover_v their_o sight_n again_o then_o arise_v christ_n like_v they_o daystar_n and_o restore_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o great_a glory_n than_o before_o let_v we_o therefore_o wait_v with_o simeon_n for_o the_o salvation_n that_o shall_v come_v now_o remain_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o christ_n pedigree_n by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 3.23_o and_o it_o stand_v in_o three_o point_n first_o matthew_n do_v descend_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o from_o abraham_n to_o joseph_n luke_n ascend_v from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o from_o joseph_n to_o abraham_n second_o matthew_n be_v to_o fetch_v his_o pedigree_n so_o as_o he_o may_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o come_v direct_o from_o the_o feed_n of_o abraham_n luke_n derive_v he_o not_o only_o from_o abraham_n but_o from_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v
yield_v to_o eliah_n and_o not_o eliah_n to_o ahab_n there_o be_v execrable_a cruelty_n commit_v on_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlem_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o not_o christ_n but_o herod_n and_o christ_n may_v not_o give_v place_n to_o herod_n though_o it_o cost_v never_o so_o much_o blood_n second_o observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v make_v his_o floor_n clean_o that_o all_o that_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v but_o chaff_n for_o the_o pharisee_n here_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o oracle_n and_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o chaff_n which_o fill_v the_o floor_n be_v only_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o have_v no_o sound_a grain_n in_o they_o for_o when_o christ_n be_v offer_v they_o persecute_v he_o and_o cry_v hang_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 27.22_o mat._n 27.22_o so_o as_o their_o intention_n be_v good_a yet_o be_v that_o no_o excuse_n for_o than_o they_o that_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v blameless_a for_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n now_o if_o they_o that_o stand_v only_o in_o defence_n of_o that_o god_n himself_o ordain_v and_o like_v not_o that_o any_o of_o that_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o chaff_n what_o shall_v they_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o tradition_n against_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o persuade_v the_o prince_n that_o all_o be_v well_o what_o can_v they_o be_v but_o chaff_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n and_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n etc._n etc._n here_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o there_o be_v so_o much_o chaff_n in_o our_o church_n and_o so_o little_a good_a grain_n for_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v with_o what_o belli-god_n it_o be_v stuff_v how_o disguise_a man_n be_v in_o pride_n and_o how_o excessive_a in_o usury_n which_o be_v not_o as_o s._n peter_n call_v they_o spot_n 2.13_o 2._o pet._n 2.13_o but_o as_o the_o bile_n and_o ulcer_n of_o egypt_n yea_o so_o much_o bite_a gain_n reign_v among_o we_o as_o have_v make_v no_o more_o friendship_n between_o man_n and_o man_n then_o between_o cain_n and_o abel_n such_o whoredom_n as_o the_o sun_n can_v hide_v it_o nor_o the_o earth_n bear_v it_o but_o do_v cry_n for_o vengeance_n and_o their_o child_n baptize_v that_o be_v worse_a than_o sodomite_n which_o as_o saint_n jude_n say_v be_v now_o in_o hell_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v first_o the_o want_n of_o fan_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o land_n the_o people_n have_v only_o a_o man_n set_v over_o they_o that_o can_v give_v no_o one_o word_n to_o separate_v but_o only_o read_v bare_a service_n and_o stint_a prayer_n which_o can_v make_v no_o manifest_a separation_n but_o of_o open_a recusant_n so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v well_o be_v quiet_a because_o the_o word_n never_o blow_v among_o they_o and_o till_o the_o wind_n come_v the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n be_v mix_v together_o for_o can_v the_o wild_a ass_n bray_v if_o he_o have_v grass_n or_o the_o ox_n low_o if_o he_o have_v fodder_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n show_v himself_o till_o his_o heart_n be_v discover_v 6.5_o job_n 6.5_o and_o his_o vizard_n take_v off_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n which_o make_v pharaoh_n heart_n to_o relent_v somewhat_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n so_o harden_v it_o as_o he_o utter_o contemn_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o like_a to_o this_o fan_n of_o the_o word_n which_o search_v every_o part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o blow_v he_o away_o unless_o he_o be_v substantial_o root_v in_o religion_n a_o second_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v fan_v yet_o it_o have_v no_o power_n they_o huckster_v and_o temper_v of_o it_o for_o their_o own_o fame_n and_o for_o balacâ—s_n offer_v of_o preferment_n and_o not_o preach_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o crucify_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o preach_v of_o contention_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o other_o and_o not_o in_o sincerity_n and_o meekness_n to_o bring_v consolation_n to_o other_o and_o also_o when_o they_o speak_v it_o be_v but_o verbal_a for_o their_o life_n do_v real_o confute_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n a_o three_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n in_o this_o floor_n be_v because_o although_o it_o be_v true_o preach_v yet_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o hedge_v in_o with_o discipline_n for_o if_o man_n live_v wicked_o unless_o the_o law_n of_o man_n take_v they_o by_o the_o heel_n and_o restrain_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v determine_v so_o as_o except_v there_o be_v some_o special_a good_a inclination_n in_o some_o few_o for_o the_o multitude_n preach_v do_v no_o good_a for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o good_a scholar_n that_o will_v learn_v without_o discipling_n &_o he_o a_o sound_n christian_n that_o will_v refrain_v from_o sin_n by_o bare_a preach_n the_o word_n indeed_o be_v the_o special_a farm_n for_o this_o floor_n but_o then_o be_v it_o most_o powerful_a if_o it_o have_v discipline_n to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o authority_n to_o countenance_v it_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v the_o floor_n must_v be_v purge_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v nothing_o but_o wheat_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o this_o can_v be_v till_o that_o great_a day_n of_o separation_n when_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o his_o peculiar_a place_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a purge_n the_o one_o in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o after_o this_o life_n the_o one_o particular_a the_o other_o universal_a that_o purge_v that_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v be_v first_o the_o separate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o offer_v themselves_o second_o of_o they_o that_o offer_v themselves_o but_o be_v unworthy_a as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v make_v no_o conscience_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n or_o can_v render_v no_o find_a account_n of_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o have_v be_v long_o teach_v but_o like_o a_o idle_a and_o slothful_a professor_n be_v still_o to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o let_v he_o be_v in_o this_o floor_n without_o feel_v some_o smart_n for_o his_o negligence_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o deserve_v not_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n if_o a_o man_n be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o promise_v reformation_n his_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n unless_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n or_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o church_n by_o other_o which_o must_v do_v it_o and_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o child_n from_o his_o father_n and_o not_o to_o return_v he_o to_o his_o parent_n again_o where_o his_o education_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a for_o other_o that_o do_v profess_v if_o after_o they_o break_v out_o into_o any_o enormous_a sin_n such_o chaff_n must_v be_v separate_a for_o no_o unclean_a liver_n must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o either_o he_o must_v submit_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o be_v none_o such_o or_o he_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o if_o he_o continue_v senseless_a in_o his_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o harbour_v none_o but_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o such_o as_o these_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o present_a and_o offer_v themselves_o never_o so_o much_o for_o he_o that_o permit_v they_o sin_v three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n give_v the_o bread_n of_o child_n unto_o dog_n and_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o common_a inn_n where_o he_o may_v buy_v any_o thing_n for_o money_n but_o he_o must_v do_v as_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n do_v 2._o chron._n 23.19_o not_o suffer_v any_o unclean_a man_n to_o enter_v or_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n within_o the_o temple_n second_o as_o he_o must_v not_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n himself_o for_o see_v himself_o debar_v and_o disfranchise_v from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o this_o his_o abdication_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o humility_n 3.14_o 1._o cor._n 5.2_o 2._o thess_n 3.14_o whereby_o his_o soul_n
saint_n of_o god_n and_o put_v religion_n on_o their_o face_n as_o a_o mask_n to_o hide_v the_o foul_a deformity_n &_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o upon_o the_o question_n demand_v whether_o more_o in_o number_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v christ_n resolve_v it_o luk._n 13.25_o show_v that_o some_o shall_v have_v bestow_v such_o pain_n and_o walk_v so_o far_o in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n as_o even_o to_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n and_o to_o challenge_v the_o lord_n to_o let_v they_o in_o and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o profession_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o pâ—â—ple_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o live_v as_o a_o people_n he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o so_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o they_o that_o have_v their_o lamp_n burn_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n 25.10_o mat._n 25.10_o none_o but_o they_o that_o have_v their_o foundation_n settle_v upon_o the_o rock_n 7.25_o mat._n 7.25_o as_o not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o any_o persecution_n none_o but_o they_o who_o like_o faithful_a servant_n by_o spiritual_a traffic_n have_v employ_v their_o talent_n to_o their_o lord_n advantage_n 19.24_o luk._n 19.24_o none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o testify_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o upon_o demand_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v our_o answer_n be_v only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o effectual_a mean_n thereof_o for_o heaven_n be_v give_v operantibus_fw-la non_fw-la operibus_fw-la to_o worker_n not_o to_o work_n as_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v wrought_v not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v &_o heb._n 13.21_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n without_o a_o pure_a conversation_n but_o not_o because_o of_o his_o pure_a conversation_n for_o though_o we_o must_v be_v perfect_a in_o work_n yet_o this_o work_n must_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v so_o likewise_o none_o but_o the_o obedient_a child_n shall_v be_v heir_n not_o because_o he_o be_v obedient_a but_o because_o he_o be_v heir_n and_o yet_o only_a the_o obedient_a child_n shall_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n and_o even_o as_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n man_n but_o not_o his_o humanity_n hominem_fw-la non_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la so_o holiness_n of_o life_n speak_v in_o the_o abstract_n quality_n do_v not_o save_v but_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v must_v concur_v but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n faith_n only_a and_o alone_o have_v the_o place_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n we_o answer_v yea_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o their_o place_n as_o faith_n for_o we_o can_v not_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o visible_a fruit_n of_o work_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o concausae_n cause_n concur_v and_o iump_v together_o but_o they_o be_v consectaria_fw-la consectary_n and_o consequent_n of_o faith_n verse_n 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reason_n before_o go_v on_o both_o part_n for_o as_o many_o as_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v they_o that_o be_v god_n son_n be_v lead_v to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o be_v his_o son_n they_o be_v inheritor_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n assume_v and_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v eternal_a life_n whereupon_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n be_v true_a he_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v he_o will_v live_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereupon_o follow_v if_o they_o be_v son_n and_o not_o god_n they_o be_v as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 8.44_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v by_o what_o title_n and_o interest_n we_o can_v challenge_v or_o lay_v claim_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v by_o none_o but_o by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o son_n only_o by_o adoption_n and_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o it_o only_o in_o the_o natural_a heir_n and_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v then_o adopt_v to_o this_o inheritance_n as_o heir_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o it_o for_o adoption_n exclude_v birth_n be_v not_o bear_v to_o it_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v then_o to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o show_v forth_o and_o express_v our_o obedience_n by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 26.42_o mat._n 26.42_o and_o keep_v they_o by_o leave_v of_o gross_a sin_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o will_n with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o perform_v it_o always_o except_v our_o infirmity_n and_o inborn_a weakness_n which_o cleave_v so_o fast_o to_o we_o as_o we_o can_v shake_v they_o off_o nor_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o till_o we_o overcome_v all_o in_o death_n have_v then_o no_o title_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o inheritance_n nor_o no_o title_n to_o this_o inheritance_n but_o by_o christ_n there_o be_v exclude_v all_o merit_n to_o deserve_v it_o and_o only_o because_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v do_v well_o for_o it_o be_v give_v we_o as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n and_o not_o as_o any_o stipendiary_a wage_n of_o a_o mercenary_a man_n herupon_o we_o must_v wise_o understand_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v mat._n 25.35_o come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n for_o you_o have_v relieve_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n that_o this_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o other_o work_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o set_v down_o as_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n for_o these_o speech_n for_o and_o because_o do_v not_o always_o infer_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o cause_n but_o they_o be_v such_o word_n and_o particle_n as_o sometime_o join_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o sometime_o the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n as_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v spring_v time_n for_o it_o blossom_n not_o that_o the_o blossom_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spring_n but_o a_o effect_n and_o evidence_n that_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v so_o when_o we_o say_v he_o have_v a_o soul_n because_o he_o breathe_v and_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o breath_n and_o breathe_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o so_o when_o christ_n say_v come_v and_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n for_o you_o have_v do_v such_o and_o such_o particular_a work_n of_o love_n it_o be_v only_o a_o knit_n of_o the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n for_o god_n have_v preelect_v or_o choose_v we_o before_o all_o world_n to_o this_o salvation_n give_v we_o this_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o power_n and_o virtue_n we_o work_v these_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o cause_n be_v join_v with_o the_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v come_v you_o that_o have_v relieve_v the_o poor_a that_o have_v comfort_v the_o distress_a that_o have_v sorrow_v with_o the_o afflict_a receive_v the_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v your_o inheritance_n so_o as_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o meaning_n in_o it_o you_o have_v do_v good_a work_n to_o testify_v my_o kingdom_n to_o be_v you_o come_v take_v the_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o you_o in_o the_o preelection_n of_o god_n for_o you_o be_v the_o inheritor_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o these_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o you_o have_v show_v in_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a member_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o take_v it_o then_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v for_o any_o desert_n for_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o mortification_n and_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v we_o be_v as_o christ_n say_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o true_a say_v the_o papist_n unprofitable_a
coronation_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o have_v not_o reed_n but_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o show_v our_o triumph_n and_o be_v crown_v not_o with_o thorn_n but_o with_o glory_n even_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n now_o for_o life_n that_o can_v do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n in_o this_o life_n neither_o excessive_a pleasure_n nor_o abundant_a profit_n not_o magnificent_a state_n that_o a_o righteous_a soul_n will_v not_o forgo_v rather_o than_o forsake_v the_o righteousness_n of_o câ—â—â—â—_n or_o their_o own_o peace_n of_o conscience_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n â—â—â—â—her_o than_o to_o lose_v the_o least_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n countenance_n we_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v make_v glorious_a by_o our_o birth_n and_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.24_o and_o with_o paul_n phil._n 3.8_o to_o esteem_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o dog_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o security_n and_o confidence_n we_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n love_v towards_o we_o so_o as_o we_o be_v christ_n in_o our_o life_n also_o and_o though_o we_o do_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o face_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o our_o body_n at_o home_n absent_a 1.20_o phil._n 1.20_o or_o abroad_o in_o our_o separation_n our_o soul_n still_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o rom._n 14.8.9_o christ_n die_v that_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n now_o for_o angel_n power_n or_o principality_n by_o the_o name_n themselves_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o the_o bad_a whereof_o paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o reprobate_a spirit_n for_o these_o be_v executioner_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v though_o not_o by_o willing_a and_o loyal_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o though_o both_o these_o be_v several_a have_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o title_n give_v they_o as_o the_o good_a be_v call_v eph._n 1.21_o power_n and_o principality_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bad_a call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n colos_n 2.15_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o spoil_v and_o to_o traduce_v principality_n &_o power_n to_o open_a shame_n and_o eph._n 6.12_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n by_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o good_a and_o by_o power_n and_o principality_n the_o devil_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o here_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o contrary_n and_o also_o because_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o these_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o good_a angel_n there_o be_v always_o more_o add_v to_o their_o stile_n as_o eph._n 1.20_o throne_n and_o domination_n be_v mention_v beside_o the_o other_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v will_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o part_v god_n and_o we_o no_o it_o be_v impossible_a howsoever_o the_o apostle_n speak_v excessive_o from_o the_o exultation_n &_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o reason_n ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o powerful_a creature_n can_v attempt_v to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o for_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n have_v join_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o any_o inferior_a thing_n can_v do_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n this_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v impossible_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v so_o rom._n 9.3_o paul_n wish_v himself_o accurse_v to_o redeem_v the_o jew_n and_o moses_n pray_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rather_o than_o the_o israelite_n shall_v perish_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a but_o such_o be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o affection_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v entreat_v at_o their_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o name_n angel_n because_o they_o be_v the_o mighty_a creature_n and_o if_o they_o can_v part_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o much_o less_o can_v devil_n for_o the_o worst_a they_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o buffet_v we_o whereby_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o like_o wheat_n 22.31_o mat._n 22.31_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v this_o also_o appear_v by_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n 12.4_o that_o the_o red_a dragon_n can_v do_v it_o though_o with_o his_o tail_n he_o can_v draw_v star_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o some_o great_a professor_n for_o first_o he_o wait_v upon_o the_o woman_n as_o she_o be_v with_o child_n second_o in_o her_o delivery_n three_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o see_v first_o if_o he_o can_v have_v destroy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o if_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o if_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o if_o not_o some_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v he_o be_v abase_v in_o his_o pride_n and_o seek_v to_o advance_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o again_o to_o heaven_n by_o destroy_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n that_o be_v by_o withstand_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a this_o dragon_n have_v especial_o two_o instrument_n first_o the_o great_a beast_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n where_o be_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o his_o forehead_n which_o though_o it_o can_v with_o eliah_n call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n yet_o can_v it_o never_o consume_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n choose_v 1.10_o 2._o king_n 1.10_o nor_o ever_o draw_v one_o soul_n from_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o former_a which_o though_o it_o can_v make_v the_o heaven_n brass_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v or_o the_o earth_n iron_n that_o it_o shall_v yield_v no_o fruit_n yet_o can_v it_o never_o touch_v any_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n 5.3_o revel_v 5.3_o for_o where_o he_o seal_v none_o can_v open_v and_o where_o he_o open_v none_o can_v shut_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a place_n they_o which_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n sing_v in_o great_a troop_n a_o new_a song_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o other_o neither_o thing_n present_a that_o may_v be_v know_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a can_v make_v any_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o we_o for_o the_o elect_n be_v sure_o the_o lord_n grace_n shall_v assist_v they_o to_o the_o end_n neither_o height_n of_o heaven_n as_o paul_n that_o be_v carry_v up_o on_o high_a do_v not_o yet_o presume_v nor_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n 2.1_o 2._o cor._n 12.5_o jonah_n 2.1_o as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n do_v not_o yet_o despair_v but_o have_v his_o prayer_n pass_v to_o heaven_n through_o the_o fish_n mouth_n 13.15_o job._n 13.15_o &_o job_n in_o the_o patience_n &_o resolution_n of_o his_o spirit_n can_v say_v o_o lord_n though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o love_v thou_o for_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v we_o to_o enter_v with_o confidence_n within_o the_o list_n of_o the_o lord_n presence_n and_o there_o stay_v we_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v know_v we_o for_o his_o own_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n hence_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o place_n be_v without_o exception_n yet_o some_o say_v this_o be_v a_o special_a revelation_n paul_n have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o whole_a text_n for_o though_o he_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v as_o speak_v of_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o persuasion_n he_o join_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o which_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o many_o thing_n and_o speech_n before_o as_o verse_n 23._o we_o groan_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n do_v paul_n only_o groan_v and_o verse_n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v paul_n only_o
that_o bind_v the_o unicorn_n with_o his_o band_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o furrow_n else_o will_v he_o not_o serve_v we_o nor_o tarry_v by_o the_o crib_n the_o strong_a horse_n who_o ney_v be_v fearful_a and_o swallow_v the_o ground_n for_o fierceness_n will_v quick_o turn_v his_o heel_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n if_o the_o lord_n hold_v he_o not_o by_o the_o hoof_n for_o we_o see_v how_o even_o the_o small_a creature_n be_v arm_v to_o annoy_v they_o when_o god_n let_v the_o reins_n lose_v but_o a_o little_a pharaoh_n that_o entrench_v himself_o and_o wage_v battle_n against_o god_n brave_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o command_v be_v exod._n 8.17_o and_o 24._o by_o louse_n and_o flea_n the_o most_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a creature_n so_o confound_v the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_a by_o their_o swarm_n that_o he_o call_v for_o sacrifice_v to_o that_o god_n who_o before_o he_o despise_v korah_n and_o his_o company_n num._n 16.32_o for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n we_o see_v go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o pit_n the_o earth_n take_v upon_o her_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o lord_n cause_n and_o cleave_v a_o sunder_o do_v swallow_v they_o up_o the_o water_n see_v the_o earth_n fill_v with_o cruelty_n and_o all_o flesh_n to_o have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n cease_v not_o till_o her_o wave_n genes_n 7.18_o wax_v so_o strong_a as_o it_o bear_v down_o all_o but_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n into_o the_o universal_a flood_n the_o fire_n see_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n to_o be_v exceed_o grievous_a and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o idleness_n can_v not_o stay_v itself_o but_o fall_v from_o the_o cloud_n like_o rain_n till_o it_o have_v overthrow_v and_o burn_v up_o both_o the_o man_n and_o all_o that_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n genes_n 19.25_o lot_z his_o wife_n &_o two_o daughter_n vers_n 15.17_o only_o except_v the_o lion_n dan._n 6.22.24_o that_o be_v so_o reconcile_v to_o daniel_n through_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o he_o have_v no_o hurt_n find_v upon_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o have_v their_o mouth_n shut_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o enrage_v against_o his_o accuser_n that_o they_o break_v all_o their_o bone_n in_o piece_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o den_n the_o bear_n 2._o king_n 2.24_o when_o they_o hear_v but_o child_n that_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o by_o ignorance_n or_o otherwise_o by_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v mock_v elisha_n the_o lord_n prophet_n can_v hold_v no_o long_o within_o the_o wood_n but_o rush_v forth_o of_o the_o forest_n tear_v in_o piece_n two_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o hereby_o to_o teach_v even_o babe_n to_o use_v their_o tongue_n better_o the_o worm_n that_o otherwise_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o base_a and_o most_o scorn_a of_o man_n yet_o cluster_v themselves_o together_o and_o fly_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o a_o vain_a glorious_a king_n and_o eat_v up_o herod_n in_o all_o his_o bravery_n act_v 12.23_o as_o disdain_v to_o hear_v a_o wretch_n take_v that_o glory_n to_o he_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n after_o this_o sort_n will_v all_o the_o creature_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o ungodly_a and_o spit_v their_o poison_n on_o they_o for_o bring_v such_o a_o curse_n upon_o they_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v their_o will_n wherein_o he_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n great_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o unjust_a and_o make_v his_o patience_n famous_a through_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o so_o long_o that_o provoke_v he_o so_o much_o all_o which_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o repentance_n another_o thing_n we_o note_v here_o be_v how_o long_o these_o creature_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o subjection_n and_o that_o be_v until_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v or_o take_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o vers_fw-la 21._o be_v call_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n out_o of_o which_o observe_v that_o all_o these_o inferior_a creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o first_o perfection_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v at_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o as_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o when_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v which_o now_o we_o behold_v but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 1._o corinth_n 13.12_o so_o be_v it_o certain_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n after_o we_o and_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o their_o auncie_n testate_a as_o be_v say_v revel_v 2.1.5_o i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o 2._o pet_n 3.10_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o out_o of_o which_o some_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o material_a fire_n but_o speak_v figurative_o and_o in_o a_o borrow_a phrase_n of_o a_o consumption_n by_o fire_n that_o be_v not_o blow_v as_o job_n call_v it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a breath_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o material_a fire_n because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n which_o be_v by_o material_a water_n however_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n that_o as_o the_o gold_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n not_o to_o be_v consume_v and_o burn_v but_o to_o be_v purify_v and_o refine_a so_o as_o the_o substance_n remain_v and_o nothing_o lose_v but_o the_o dross_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o creature_n they_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v consume_v and_o waste_v with_o fire_n but_o make_v the_o fine_a because_o all_o corruption_n which_o be_v wrap_v about_o they_o by_o the_o curse_n shall_v be_v burn_v out_o for_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v remain_v and_o the_o change_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o fire_n out_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v on_o we_o these_o base_a body_n be_v then_o to_o be_v make_v glorious_a so_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v continue_v only_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o turn_v into_o incorruption_n and_o liberty_n and_o after_o they_o be_v thus_o refine_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o shall_v endure_v for_o as_o their_o presence_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o more_o glorious_a triumph_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 21.9_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v likewise_o for_o the_o continual_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v to_o make_v and_o have_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o bride_n through_o the_o love_n of_o that_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n but_o now_o if_o any_o will_v ask_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o conceit_n why_o all_o these_o creature_n shall_v then_o remain_v and_o how_o long_o and_o to_o what_o use_n we_o say_v these_o be_v endless_a question_n which_o breed_v strife_n and_o contention_n rather_o then_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o timot._fw-la 1.4_o godly_a edify_v which_o be_v by_o faith_n such_o as_o that_o wherewith_o the_o epicure_n trouble_v himself_o to_o know_v what_o god_n do_v before_o he_o make_v the_o earth_n which_o one_o well_o answer_v that_o he_o make_v hell_n for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a and_o curious_a for_o as_o peter_n say_v 2._o pet._n 3.16_o these_o be_v place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o that_o be_v unstable_a and_o unlearned_a pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n let_v it_o suffice_v the_o lord_n have_v open_v the_o fountain_n so_o wide_o to_o we_o that_o we_o know_v joh._n 6.51_o we_o feed_v on_o christ_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o leave_v these_o speculation_n and_o school_n point_n let_v we_o resort_v to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n s._n peter_n make_v of_o this_o general_a dissolution_n that_o since_o these_o thing_n must_v perish_v what_o manner_n person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n for_o what_o other_o treasure_n soever_o we_o take_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o ourselves_o holiness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v only_o the_o wing_n to_o fly_v through_o all_o fire_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o to_o that_o heaven_n where_o dwell_v righteousness_n which_o revel_v 21._o be_v describe_v to_o be_v of_o that_o beauty_n and_o stateliness_n and_o of_o that_o worth_n and_o comeliness_n as_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o have_v not_o too_o much_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o worldling_n that_o they_o esteem_v of_o faith_n but_o as_o of_o a_o fable_n
be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n 15.28_o 1._o sam._n 15.28_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o david_n only_o for_o saul_n though_o he_o be_v king_n before_o yet_o be_v he_o no_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o this_o second_o order_n which_o be_v all_o of_o king_n we_o shall_v see_v if_o we_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n come_v of_o some_o as_o wicked_a king_n as_o ever_o be_v for_o where_o from_o solomon_n to_o the_o captivity_n there_o be_v 19_o king_n 13._o of_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v such_o special_a blemish_n &_o spot_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v save_v or_o no_o solomon_n have_v great_a enormity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o repentance_n witness_v by_o his_o book_n of_o retraction_n call_v ecclesiaste_n asa_n begin_v well_o but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o sickness_n trust_v more_o to_o the_o physician_n then_o to_o god_n 2._o chr._n 16.10.12_o jehosaphat_n do_v the_o worst_a act_n that_o can_v be_v 2._o king_n 8.18_o to_o marry_v his_o son_n jehoram_n to_o athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o jezabel_n whereby_o many_o provocation_n be_v commit_v and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o best_a jehoram_n he_o cause_v all_o juda_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n forsake_v he_o and_o 2._o chro._n 21.15_o he_o die_v a_o miserable_a death_n his_o gut_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o day_n by_o day_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a ahazia_n his_o son_n be_v slay_v 2._o chro._n 22.9_o by_o jehu_n in_o the_o field_n and_o never_o any_o revenge_v his_o blood_n joash_n his_o son_n 2._o chron._n 23.3_o be_v mighty_o preserve_v by_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o athaliah_n yet_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v dead_a 2._o chron._n 24.78_o when_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o buse_v and_o mislead_v by_o his_o prince_n to_o idolatry_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o himself_o verse_n 25._o be_v afterward_o kill_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n amaziah_n his_o son_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n after_o a_o victory_n obtain_v of_o the_o edomite_n and_o 2._o chro._n 25.27_o be_v traitorous_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n azariah_n his_o son_n 2._o chro._n 26.21_o because_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v immediate_o smite_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o leper_n but_o some_o of_o those_o last_o king_n be_v not_o here_o name_v by_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o proportionable_a and_o even_a number_n that_o shall_v consist_v on_o foureteene_n for_o ahaz_n he_o make_v all_o the_o altar_n like_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n and_o 2._o king_n 16.3_o make_v his_o own_o son_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a jehoiakim_n he_o contemn_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_v the_o roll_n to_o be_v burn_v jer._n 36.23_o which_o baruch_n have_v write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremie_n he_o be_v therefore_o bury_v like_o a_o ass_n as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o jeremie_n 22.19_o even_o draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o zedechiah_n he_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n jeremie_n and_o contemn_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n jere._n 39.7.8_o and_o he_o bind_v in_o chain_n and_o lead_v like_o a_o slave_n into_o captivity_n out_o of_o which_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o privilege_n in_o the_o prince_n chair_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_v neither_o yet_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o their_o place_n can_v protect_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n 29._o understand_v these_o word_n touch_v christ_n descent_n legal_o as_o deu._n 25.5.6_o and_o pag._n 8._o line_n 29._o but_o that_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o god_n his_o hand_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v season_v their_o palace_n else_o do_v they_o stand_v but_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o such_o wicked_a king_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o give_v anâ—e_a countenance_n to_o their_o offence_n or_o to_o embolden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o open_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v the_o vile_a sinner_n now_o for_o the_o three_o order_n which_o be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n note_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n second_o the_o cruelty_n of_o it_o three_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o deliverance_n for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n own_o child_n and_o they_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a shall_v be_v carry_v into_o slavery_n it_o be_v set_v down_o 2._o chro._n 36.12_o to_o be_v first_o for_o that_o the_o king_n rebel_v against_o god_n and_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremy_n the_o lord_n prophet_n second_o for_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n trespass_v wonderful_o set_v down_o in_o two_o thing_n principal_o first_o they_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a second_o they_o mock_v and_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o bloodthirsty_a babylonian_n wherein_o observe_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n after_o our_o eye_n have_v once_o be_v open_v and_o how_o nothing_o provoke_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o embassage_n for_o if_o have_v once_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o decline_v from_o he_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o other_o help_n and_o contemn_v the_o face_n and_o speech_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o he_o have_v make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n and_o that_o we_o wax_v strong_a in_o ourselves_o we_o do_v but_o as_o vzziah_n do_v 2._o chron._n 26.16_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o destruction_n and_o force_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v his_o cup_n of_o indignation_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o well_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o people_n for_o where_o all_o conspire_v to_o work_v mischief_n all_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o same_o madness_n as_o jeremy_n speak_v chap._n 25.18_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n they_o sustain_v be_v captive_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v first_o in_o their_o usage_n before_o they_o come_v to_o babylon_n set_v down_o 2._o chr._n 36.17_o they_o take_v both_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o though_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o succour_n yet_o be_v they_o there_o stab_v with_o dagger_n they_o burn_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o take_v the_o precious_a vessel_n of_o it_o to_o abuse_v in_o their_o superstition_n when_o they_o come_v to_o babel_n now_o to_o see_v the_o temple_n on_o fire_n and_o young_a and_o old_a slay_v without_o mercy_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v rend_v their_o heart_n in_o piece_n to_o see_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n thus_o deface_v and_o themselves_o reserve_v but_o as_o a_o after_o pray_v to_o the_o enemy_n but_o now_o second_o come_v thither_o namely_o to_o babel_n to_o behold_v such_o grosie_n idolatry_n and_o to_o hear_v such_o high_a reproach_n as_o no_o doubt_n be_v give_v against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o 137.3_o psal_n 137.3_o come_v sing_v a_o song_n to_o the_o god_n of_o juda_n that_o have_v forsake_v you_o and_z behold_v here_o be_v the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v spew_v out_o beside_o the_o bondage_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v keep_v how_o can_v they_o but_o strain_v forth_o tear_n of_o blood_n and_o send_v forth_o deep_a sigh_n from_o a_o mournful_a spirit_n yea_o their_o case_n be_v so_o desperate_a and_o miserable_a as_o ezech._n 37.11_o their_o raise_n up_o again_o and_o restitution_n be_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o as_o hard_o as_o to_o put_v life_n into_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a bone_n for_o their_o the_o lord_n say_v these_o dry_a bone_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n neither_o yet_o do_v this_o their_o captivity_n last_o but_o a_o while_n but_o they_o be_v winter_v and_o sommer_v there_o full_a 70._o year_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 25.11_o that_o
name_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o joseph_n can_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o every_o tremble_a christian_a to_o lodge_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o their_o bosom_n and_o with_o the_o nobleman_n of_o beraea_n act._n 17.11_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o readiness_n and_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o which_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o run_v the_o river_n of_o wisdom_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o where_o be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o oil_n that_o soften_v all_o our_o affliction_n now_o in_o the_o testimony_n itself_o here_o allege_v consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v bear_v a_o virgin_n second_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o emmanuell_n consubstantial_a with_o we_o in_o nature_n for_o both_o these_o the_o prophet_n begin_v with_o a_o word_n of_o wonder_n behold_v as_o of_o a_o miracle_n never_o perform_v but_o once_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o be_v so_o and_o rest_n in_o this_o nothing_o to_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n mat._n 19.26_o for_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a at_o the_o first_o to_o make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o a_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o woman_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n gen._n 2.22_o so_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n to_o make_v a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o woman_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n because_o if_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v any_o corruption_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o have_v sanctify_v other_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v emmanuel_n the_o same_o that_o jesus_n and_o they_o both_o imply_v one_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o be_v emmanuel_n be_v god_n with_o we_o as_o jesus_n be_v god_n save_v us._n now_o he_o be_v god_n with_o we_o many_o way_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o ark_n under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n be_v always_o speak_v through_o the_o cherubin_n insomuch_o as_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o god_n the_o philistines_n 1._o sam._n 4.7_o can_v say_v when_o the_o ark_n come_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o therefore_o cry_v woe_n unto_o we_o yet_o be_v he_o far_o near_a with_o we_o namely_o in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o a_o god_n not_o only_o present_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o but_o connaturall_a to_o we_o and_o upon_o which_o do_v depend_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n former_o give_v to_o his_o church_n therefore_o if_o moses_n do_v say_v in_o admiration_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n deuter._n 4.7_o look_v if_o ever_o the_o like_a come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n from_o heaven_n shall_v speak_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n so_o to_o appear_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o may_v we_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o like_a astonishment_n to_o who_o god_n be_v come_v so_o near_o as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o to_o speak_v unto_o we_o not_o in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o kill_a law_n but_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o quicken_a gospel_n whereby_o we_o may_v receive_v comfort_n in_o the_o deep_a danger_n that_o gather_v ourselves_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o seek_v rest_n and_o refresh_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v first_o give_v we_o a_o general_a charter_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o out_o sin_n and_o because_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n will_v not_o save_v we_o from_o hell_n but_o our_o judgement_n shall_v be_v just_a unless_o we_o yield_v full_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n he_o will_v second_o impute_v and_o lay_v all_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o we_o so_o as_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v fulfil_v it_o and_o yet_o because_o we_o be_v still_o sinner_n as_o carry_v about_o we_o the_o original_a uncleanness_n we_o bring_v with_o we_o 5.30_o ephes_n 5.30_o the_o three_o rest_n he_o will_v give_v we_o be_v so_o to_o sanctify_v we_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n not_o that_o we_o be_v absolute_o sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o that_o which_o this_o our_o christ_n bring_v we_o be_v al-sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v sure_o of_o this_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v for_o the_o water_n of_o trouble_n be_v but_o a_o bath_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v we_o from_o those_o corruption_n we_o gather_v by_o walk_v in_o this_o dirty_a world_n further_o let_v we_o consider_v here_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v jesus_n shall_v also_o be_v emmanuel_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o emmanuel_n that_o be_v the_o strong_a god_n for_o when_o we_o be_v all_o enwrap_v in_o sin_n and_o shut_v up_o under_o death_n than_o be_v there_o need_v of_o remedy_n and_o what_o shall_v that_o be_v mercy_n no_o god_n be_v just_a and_o we_o have_v smite_v his_o majesty_n by_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v smite_v again_o by_o his_o punishment_n shall_v it_o then_o be_v justice_n no_o for_o we_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n here_o so_o to_o be_v merciful_a as_o not_o to_o disannul_v his_o justice_n and_o so_o to_o be_v just_a as_o not_o to_o forget_v his_o mercy_n and_o to_o make_v a_o way_n both_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n that_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o so_o to_o appease_v it_o as_o his_o mercy_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o forgive_a there_o must_v needs_o come_v a_o mediation_n and_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o angel_n shall_v step_v in_o before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o he_o for_o their_o creation_n and_o be_v but_o temporal_o good_a they_o can_v satisfy_v for_o a_o infinite_a sin_n howbeit_o he_o that_o must_v satisfy_v must_v be_v infinite_a to_o suffer_v infinite_a punishment_n for_o a_o infinite_a sin_n commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n he_o must_v be_v also_o emmanuel_n with_o we_o for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o apostasy_n but_o by_o humility_n nor_o procurement_n of_o life_n but_o by_o death_n now_o when_o god_n come_v to_o obey_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v humble_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o deserve_v he_o must_v needs_o serve_v which_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v mortal_a which_o god_n can_v be_v therefore_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v himself_o bond_n god_n to_o free_a other_o man_n to_o become_v weak_a and_o god_n to_o vanquish_v man_n to_o become_v mortal_a and_o god_n to_o triumph_v over_o death_n the_o situation_n also_o of_o the_o ladder_n speak_v of_o gen._n 28.12_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o this_o emmanuel_n for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o foot_n to_o satisfy_v his_o father_n wrath_n as_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v close_a to_o jacobs_n loin_n and_o to_o his_o church_n militant_a and_o by_o the_o top_n to_o express_v his_o divinity_n which_o touch_v the_o seat_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v in_o time_n bring_v thither_o his_o church_n triumphant_a now_o every_o ladder_n be_v a_o medium_fw-la or_o mean_v whereby_o weascend_v to_o some_o place_n that_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o which_o this_o emmanuel_n be_v to_o we_o for_o we_o be_v evil_a debtor_n and_o god_n a_o severe_a creditor_n 2.14_o colos_n 2.14_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_a to_o cancel_v this_o debt_n and_o to_o set_v it_o on_o his_o own_o score_n and_o we_o be_v ignoant_n client_n and_o god_n a_o skilful_a judge_n not_o able_a to_o understand_v our_o tale_n christ_n must_v be_v our_o advocate_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o to_o plead_v our_o cause_n for_o us._n and_o as_o between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o between_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o he_o cast_v fiery_a dart_n against_o we_o which_o we_o only_o drive_v back_o by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 6.11_o further_o in_o the_o word_n emmanuel_n observe_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o both_o these_o nature_n in_o christ_n second_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o they_o three_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o they_o and_o these_o three_o point_n wise_o and_o
certain_o set_v down_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o mary_n have_v recover_v the_o weakness_n of_o her_o childbirth_n second_o herein_o consider_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o message_n contain_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o joseph_n must_v take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n he_o do_v not_o say_v his_o wife_n for_o the_o angel_n have_v before_o satisfy_v he_o for_o that_o matter_n second_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o must_v go_v to_o egypt_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o three_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v stay_v there_o set_v down_o indefinite_o till_o he_o be_v call_v away_o four_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n express_v to_o relieve_v the_o weakness_n of_o joseph_n though_o the_o commandment_n itself_o have_v be_v sufficient_a because_o herod_n seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o child_n out_o of_o the_o first_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n learn_v that_o god_n give_v and_o allow_v no_o long_a time_n of_o peace_n and_o truce_n to_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o will_v make_v mirror_n of_o patience_n but_o he_o send_v one_o trouble_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o that_o though_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v but_o as_o a_o tale_n tell_v yet_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n have_v many_o fraction_n and_o interruption_n before_o it_o can_v pass_v like_o the_o weaver_n shuttle_n through_o the_o web_n so_o as_o the_o breathe_a time_n which_o they_o have_v have_v be_v but_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o further_a strength_n for_o that_o which_o succede_v here_o be_v in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o how_o the_o lord_n mingle_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gift_n bring_v to_o this_o babe_n by_o the_o man_n of_o persia_n with_o the_o bitterness_n of_o a_o immediate_a persecution_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n to_o teach_v joseph_n and_o in_o he_o all_o of_o we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v have_v honour_n together_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v not_o flatter_v and_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o but_o be_v arm_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n for_o mary_n as_o she_o have_v this_o comfort_n to_o see_v the_o babe_n her_o son_n honour_v and_o worship_v of_o these_o wiseman_n so_o have_v she_o this_o sorrow_n and_o discomfort_n mix_v therewithal_o in_o the_o night_n to_o truss_v up_o her_o furniture_n and_o to_o fly_v thus_o fare_v it_o with_o her_o son_n at_o another_o time_n who_o mat._n 21.8_o come_v ride_v on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o jerusalem_n have_v acclamation_n and_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o have_v the_o great_a glory_n that_o ever_o happen_v to_o any_o earthly_a prince_n to_o have_v garment_n straw_v in_o the_o way_n for_o he_o to_o tread_v on_o thereby_o the_o more_o royal_o to_o entertain_v he_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o within_o five_o day_n he_o be_v exclaim_v on_o and_o tumultuous_o they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o neither_o prosperity_n puff_n we_o up_o nor_o adversity_n cast_v we_o down_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v and_o pleasure_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o interchangeable_a course_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o simeon_n prophesy_v luk._n 2.35_o that_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v mary_n soul_n which_o even_o now_o be_v fulfil_v be_v command_v to_o take_v her_o heel_n to_o teach_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o expect_v any_o great_a state_n in_o this_o life_n though_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n but_o that_o even_o she_o shall_v be_v fashion_v after_o her_o own_o son_n to_o come_v to_o a_o crown_n by_o the_o cross_n here_o than_o be_v condemn_v the_o daintiness_n of_o those_o professor_n that_o will_v wait_v no_o long_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n than_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v from_o his_o trencher_n and_o which_o do_v love_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o joseph_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o fly_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o his_o arm_n but_o hereby_o may_v he_o be_v secure_v of_o safety_n have_v his_o saviour_n with_o he_o and_o on_o this_o may_v we_o all_o rest_n that_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v drive_v to_o flight_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n our_o foot_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d lead_v we_o to_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v cherish_v even_o in_o egypt_n a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o disdain_n to_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o the_o second_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o place_n wither_v they_o must_v fly_v it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o joseph_n be_v distract_v and_o weary_v with_o sundry_a cogitation_n yea_o and_o perplex_v with_o deep_a sorrow_n to_o see_v that_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n must_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n and_o to_o such_o a_o place_n as_o be_v alwares_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n howbeit_o herein_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o sometime_o the_o lord_n show_v but_o a_o sparkle_n and_o portion_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o at_o other_o time_n he_o open_o show_v himself_o for_o their_o protection_n in_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o eliah_n 2._o king_n 1.9_o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o he_o and_o scoff_v he_o say_v man_n of_o god_n come_v down_o present_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v make_v naked_a and_o fire_n come_v down_o and_o consume_v they_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o elisha_n 2._o king_n 6.18_o who_o have_v discover_v the_o secret_n speak_v in_o the_o king_n of_o syriahs_n chamber_n the_o king_n in_o indignation_n send_v forth_o against_o one_o man_n have_v but_o gehezi_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o host_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o compass_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o they_o come_v think_v to_o have_v catch_v he_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a blindness_n and_o elisha_n in_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n lead_v they_o to_o a_o city_n where_o but_o for_o he_o they_o have_v be_v all_o slay_v so_o daniel_n chap._n 6.7.22_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n seal_v with_o the_o king_n own_o signet_n as_o escape_v out_o he_o can_v not_o which_o since_o it_o be_v so_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v shut_v that_o they_o can_v hurt_v he_o here_o be_v majesty_n but_o now_o jesus_n his_o own_o son_n he_o must_v fly_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v rescue_v by_o any_o immediate_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n here_o be_v a_o diverse_a dispensation_n the_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n dan._n 3.22_o though_o it_o consume_v they_o that_o cast_v they_o in_o yet_o do_v not_o their_o clothes_n so_o much_o as_o smell_v of_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o shorten_v or_o his_o power_n abate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v as_o mighty_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o son_n god_n forbid_v peter_n we_o see_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o gaol_n act._n 12.8_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o door_n and_o bid_v he_o preach_v with_o confidence_n and_o â—hen_o he_o be_v condemn_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v execute_v lie_v â—ound_v with_o two_o great_a chain_n the_o angel_n with_o one_o blow_n unloose_v they_o both_o bring_v he_o through_o the_o soldier_n and_o a_o iron_n gate_n fly_v open_a to_o give_v he_o passage_n so_o paul_n act._n 16.26_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o earthquake_n that_o shake_v the_o prison_n and_o the_o governor_n be_v fain_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o go_v forth_o thus_o can_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n servant_n obtain_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o disarm_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o frustrate_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a howbeit_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o the_o lord_n suffer_v as_o it_o be_v his_o power_n to_o be_v blast_v under_o a_o wonderful_a kind_n of_o infirmity_n we_o have_v equal_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v eliah_n 1._o king_n 19.3_o that_o before_o can_v command_v fire_n from_o heaven_n must_v now_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o jezabel_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o exigent_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n so_o the_o spy_n that_o come_v to_o see_v jericho_n josh_n 2.4_o and_o be_v send_v from_o joshua_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o
command_v that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n most_o abhor_v and_o give_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o be_v the_o butcher_n to_o his_o own_o son_n but_o herein_o shall_v our_o condemnation_n be_v the_o more_o just_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v so_o many_o call_v and_o yield_v so_o many_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o sin_n and_o why_o we_o shall_v turn_v to_o he_o not_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o bodily_a destruction_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o spiritual_a thraldom_n wherein_o satan_n labour_v to_o keep_v our_o soul_n the_o lord_n have_v discover_v unto_o we_o early_o and_o late_o that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n arm_v not_o only_o with_o dart_n but_o even_o with_o fiery_a dart_n to_o sting_v we_o unto_o damnation_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o joseph_n embrace_v the_o sweet_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o mild_o exhort_v we_o to_o haste_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o let_v we_o with_o he_o resolve_v without_o any_o fleshly_a discourse_n with_o ourselves_o to_o be_v go_v at_o the_o first_o call_n for_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o the_o danger_n he_o foretell_v will_v follow_v second_o herein_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n for_o herod_n pretend_v adore_v but_o intend_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o crafty_a and_o conceal_a purpose_n be_v here_o name_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o deal_v double_o with_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o may_v abhor_v all_o hypocrisy_n because_o the_o lord_n cast_v his_o eye_n not_o only_o upon_o our_o action_n but_o watch_v even_o over_o our_o very_a thought_n and_o will_v in_o time_n discover_v they_o to_o our_o great_a shame_n this_o be_v it_o david_n pray_v against_o psalm_n 32.3_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v free_v he_o from_o guile_n of_o spirit_n not_o to_o deceive_v himself_o nor_o to_o dissemble_v his_o sin_n for_o his_o deal_n double_o with_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o that_o his_o sin_n with_o barsheba_n have_v so_o distemper_v his_o conscience_n that_o until_o he_o have_v full_o master_v his_o hypocrisy_n he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o bone_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o simplicity_n or_o rather_o the_o frowardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o though_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o god_n we_o still_o run_v on_o in_o hide_v and_o cloak_v of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o our_o first_o father_n fall_n who_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n forbid_v have_v his_o eye_n open_v indeed_o that_o be_v he_o then_o by_o experience_n perceive_v and_o by_o check_n of_o conscience_n see_v what_o evil_o he_o come_v into_o and_o what_o good_a he_o have_v lose_v be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n he_o take_v figleave_n to_o cover_v his_o shame_n a_o small_a cover_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n beside_o mark_v his_o sottishness_n he_o cover_v but_o his_o shame_n whereas_o the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o his_o wickedness_n be_v his_o eye_n his_o ear_n and_o his_o taste_n and_o these_o be_v more_o filthy_a for_o the_o other_o part_n actual_a have_v not_o sin_v now_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o wind_n carry_v to_o his_o ear_n such_o a_o voice_n as_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v before_o than_o he_o fly_v among_o the_o tree_n think_v if_o figleave_n will_v not_o serve_v yet_o the_o shadow_n of_o tree_n will_v sufficient_o hide_v he_o always_o when_o the_o lord_n summon_v we_o seek_v shelter_n that_o we_o may_v not_o come_v to_o reprehension_n and_o when_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o pierce_v his_o heart_n enough_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n why_o do_v thou_o hide_v thyself_o mark_v now_o his_o wonderful_a hypocrisy_n creep_v in_o so_o soon_o after_o his_o fall_n adam_n assign_v two_o cause_n of_o the_o hide_v of_o himself_o both_o false_a and_o omit_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o be_v his_o sin_n the_o one_o because_o he_o hear_v god_n speak_v which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v often_o before_o and_o that_o most_o comfortable_o the_o second_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o by_o the_o malignity_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o this_o he_o secret_o charge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n who_o in_o his_o original_a creation_n have_v make_v he_o naked_a whereas_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o nakedness_n god_n go_v further_a with_o he_o have_v thou_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n which_o i_o forbâ—â—_n thou_o now_o the_o lord_n name_v the_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n mark_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n of_o spirit_n worse_o than_o before_o the_o womaâ—_n say_v he_o which_o thou_o gavestâ—â—e_v give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v thou_o own_o ordinance_n so_o as_o he_o impudent_o face_v out_o the_o matter_n and_o laâ—es_v it_o upon_o his_o wife_n whereas_o it_o be_v his_o own_o ambition_n and_o not_o her_o suggestion_n only_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o word_n of_o confession_n so_o the_o woman_n she_o transfer_v from_o herself_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o fall_n the_o serpent_n indeed_o blue_a the_o coal_n but_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o she_o own_o heart_n and_o she_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o she_o abuse_v herself_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o serpent_n so_o as_o both_o of_o they_o feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o which_o example_n as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o herod_n sin_n conceive_v but_o in_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o traduce_v forth_o of_o adam_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o break_v forth_o into_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o hedge_v in_o our_o thought_n that_o they_o harbour_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o evil_a inclination_n for_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o forward_a brood_n and_o will_n soon_o be_v hatch_v and_o though_o as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 50.21_o the_o lord_n hold_v his_o peace_n that_o be_v forbear_v with_o patience_n for_o a_o time_n whereby_o we_o think_v he_o like_o ourselves_o that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o good_a fellow_n like_o ourselves_o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v lay_v thy_o sin_n before_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n either_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o like_o dish_n on_o the_o table_n or_o write_v they_o in_o a_o role_n and_o make_v thou_o read_v they_o in_o despite_n three_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v herod_n will_v seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o it_o show_v what_o heart_n the_o wicked_a bear_n towards_o the_o godly_a and_o what_o purpose_n they_o have_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a for_o it_o be_v say_v herod_n will_v kill_v he_o not_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o thus_o though_o we_o be_v all_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n in_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o the_o dragon_n reu._n 12_o 4._o like_o a_o bloody_a midwife_n stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n whereof_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o the_o lord_n prosper_v she_o in_o her_o travel_n and_o assume_v the_o child_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n for_o if_o we_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o persecution_n and_o we_o must_v all_o suffer_v either_o the_o sword_n of_o esau_n or_o the_o frump_a of_o ishmael_n 23.31_o gen_n 27.1_o gen._n 2d_o 9_o act._n 23.31_o and_o this_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n herod_n may_v travel_v with_o mischief_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o bring_v it_o forth_o the_o jew_n may_v vow_v and_o swear_v the_o death_n of_o paul_n 17.5_o 1._o king_n 17.5_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v prevent_v jesabel_n may_v make_v hue_n and_o cry_n after_o eliah_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v hide_v he_o what_o do_v herod_n think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o idol_n or_o to_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o his_o son_n he_o know_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o up_o to_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o he_o vain_o think_v
the_o lord_n follower_n to_o be_v betray_v of_o their_o own_o father_n and_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o sundry_a affliction_n to_o be_v banish_v into_o egypt_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v back_o again_o yet_o never_o to_o have_v but_o a_o step_n between_o thou_o and_o death_n as_o david_n say_v 1._o sam._n 20.3_o but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v for_o in_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o state_n joseph_n find_v all_o thing_n in_o indaea_n not_o quiet_a but_o still_o troublesome_a where_o we_o see_v how_o god_n exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o this_o his_o servant_n show_v herein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a how_o one_o trouble_n succeed_v another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v thorn_n fold_v one_o within_o the_o other_o joseph_n long_o expect_v his_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o now_o in_o his_o return_n he_o be_v as_o much_o grieve_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o archilaus_n as_o he_o be_v comfort_v at_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o to_o press_v he_o down_o but_o to_o give_v he_o the_o great_a occasion_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o many_o deliverance_n 5.19_o job_n 5.19_o as_o job_n say_v out_o of_o six_o trouble_n the_o lord_n will_v free_v i_o and_o the_o seven_o shall_v never_o come_v near_o i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o all_o god_n child_n ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o danger_n the_o more_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v their_o hope_n that_o god_n hand_n shall_v ever_o be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o send_v they_o deliverance_n from_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o they_o be_v to_o david_n psal_n 32.6_o and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o joseph_n who_o rid_v he_o likewise_o out_o of_o this_o second_o fear_n here_o also_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_a and_o secure_a when_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o one_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n for_o though_o the_o principal_a doeg_n be_v go_v that_o through_o flattery_n abuse_v saul_n and_o that_o none_o be_v like_a to_o succeed_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v such_o grace_n with_o the_o king_n yet_o still_o to_o keep_v we_o awake_v after_o herod_n death_n come_v archilaus_n that_o bear_v the_o same_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o affection_n that_o herod_n do_v though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n and_o though_o this_o be_v some_o comfort_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v crown_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n subject_a his_o people_n still_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o succeed_a pharaoh_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o bewail_v their_o want_n and_o pour_v forth_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o almighty_a and_o thus_o shall_v the_o forest_n never_o be_v without_o some_o boar_n or_o other_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o vine_n but_o if_o we_o be_v root_v into_o christ_n and_o may_v bear_v he_o about_o we_o as_o joseph_n do_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o watch_v or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o sleep_v he_o will_v awake_v we_o as_o he_o do_v his_o drowsy_a disciple_n mat._n 26.40_o when_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o four_o point_n how_o in_o this_o perplex_a fear_n a_o angel_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o we_o learn_v first_o whole_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n providence_n see_v that_o in_o the_o several_a extremity_n of_o joseph_n the_o lord_n send_v he_o several_a comfort_n for_o first_o in_o the_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n of_o his_o wife_n a_o angel_n be_v dispatch_v from_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n to_o resolve_v he_o then_o the_o same_o messenger_n warn_v he_o of_o the_o imminent_a persecution_n and_o now_o releeve_v he_o in_o his_o distress_n and_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v aright_o if_o they_o be_v not_o either_o too_o forward_o through_o hope_n or_o too_o backward_o through_o fear_n second_o as_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o joseph_n turn_v into_o galiley_n namely_o to_o be_v succour_v in_o his_o fear_n so_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v another_o end_n unknowen_a to_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n that_o be_v one_o set_z apart_z unto_o the_o lord_n by_o special_a sanctification_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v praefigure_v by_o samson_n and_o other_o under_o the_o law_n where_o we_o learn_v how_o the_o lord_n execute_v his_o will_n both_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o enemy_n when_o as_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o do_v it_o thus_o do_v not_o david_n father_n know_v when_o he_o set_v his_o son_n to_o keep_v sheep_n that_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o a_o lion_n 1._o sam._n 17.34_o nor_o saul_n father_n know_v or_o once_o dream_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v anoint_v king_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o seek_v his_o ass_n 1._o sam._n 9.16_o nor_o mary_n when_o she_o go_v to_o bethlem_n to_o be_v task_v that_o therein_o the_o prophecy_n of_o michah_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o out_o of_o bethlem_n shall_v come_v the_o governor_n of_o israel_n 5.2_o michah_n 5.2_o nor_o herod_n in_o the_o cruel_a massacre_n little_a thought_n of_o perform_v jeremiahs_n pprophecy_n a_o voice_n of_o lamentation_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n 31.15_o jer._n 31.15_o nor_o the_o chief_a priest_n when_o with_o the_o 30._o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o judas_n bring_v they_o buy_v a_o potter_n field_n never_o dream_v of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zachariah_n chap._n 11.13_o that_o for_o so_o much_o shall_v christ_n be_v value_v and_o therewith_o shall_v such_o a_o field_n be_v bring_v but_o such_o strength_n have_v the_o lord_n and_o such_o power_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o can_v secret_o move_v they_o to_o be_v executioner_n of_o that_o himself_o have_v appoint_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v math_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o verse_n 1_o and_o in_o those_o day_n john_n the_o baptist_n come_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n verse_n 2_o and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepart_n you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o verse_n 4_o and_o this_o john_n have_v his_o garment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n his_o meat_n also_o be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n now_o the_o evangelist_n go_v forward_o and_o pass_v from_o the_o infancy_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n before_o who_o as_o before_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n be_v to_o go_v a_o harbinger_n to_o the_o up_o lodging_n for_o his_o lord_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o be_v this_o joâ—â—_n baptist._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v first_o the_o time_n when_o this_o fore_a runneâ—_n do_v preach_v which_o be_v by_o this_o evangelist_n set_v down_o indefinite_o be_v precise_o declare_v by_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 3.1_o second_o the_o place_n where_o he_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o wilderness_n three_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o sermon_n repent_v and_o change_v your_o mind_n and_o amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o great_a king_n that_o shall_v open_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n four_o by_o what_o commission_n he_o be_v warrant_v and_o authorize_v to_o do_v this_o namely_o by_o esay_n chap._n 40.3_o who_o have_v prophesy_v this_o long_a before_o five_o be_v describe_v the_o wonderful_a preciseness_n and_o strictness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o his_o garment_n and_o diet_n wheâ—_n by_o all_o the_o people_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o admire_v his_o austerity_n for_o the_o first_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o time_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v a_o immediate_a successivenesse_n that_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o nazareth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v while_o christ_n live_v there_o which_o be_v some_o 25._o year_n after_o for_o this_o john_n be_v stir_v up_o that_o he_o as_o the_o daystar_n may_v go_v before_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n saint_n luke_n set_v it_o down_o to_o be_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o augustus_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v out_o of_o which_o learn_v general_o that_o we_o must_v
the_o poor_a but_o his_o conscience_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o pardon_n before_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o poor_a for_o that_o he_o have_v get_v amiss_o second_o he_o must_v bring_v forth_o another_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n not_o only_o to_o restore_v but_o to_o give_v liberal_o and_o to_o be_v compassionate_a towards_o the_o afflict_a saint_n not_o by_o this_o to_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o assure_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v because_o you_o have_v not_o persecute_v the_o truth_n 15.34_o matt._n 15.34_o nor_o scorn_v the_o professor_n thereof_o for_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o do_v but_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v as_o relieve_v the_o poor_a visit_v the_o sick_a and_o such_o like_a shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o damn_a it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o depart_v for_o you_o have_v put_v to_o death_n &_o by_o all_o unjust_a way_n vex_v and_o abuse_v my_o child_n for_o these_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o their_o own_o soul_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v you_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o will_v not_o be_v of_o my_o livery_n but_o disdame_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o professor_n for_o curse_a be_v meroz_n judg._n 5.23_o that_o help_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n not_o that_o ever_o she_o seek_v against_o the_o lord_n cause_n or_o once_o draw_v weapon_n against_o christ_n but_o because_o she_o come_v not_o forth_o arm_v to_o assist_v the_o lord_n cause_n so_o this_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o peter_n repentance_n not_o only_o not_o to_o deny_v his_o master_n any_o more_o but_o math._n 26.35_o to_o stand_v to_o he_o to_o the_o death_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leave_v off_o to_o persecute_v but_o they_o must_v with_o paul_n learn_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o for_o parent_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o child_n not_o to_o be_v garish_a in_o their_o youth_n lest_o by_o this_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v proud_a in_o their_o age_n now_o if_o that_o tree_n be_v near_o unto_o burn_v that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o tree_n that_o from_o the_o root_n of_o a_o filthy_a and_o fleshly_a heart_n bring_v forth_o unsavoury_a and_o stink_a fruit_n if_o dives_fw-la be_v damn_v luk._n 16.22_o that_o give_v not_o bread_n and_o refresh_n to_o lazarus_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o take_v away_o bread_n and_o do_v grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a if_o he_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n mat._n 18.33_o that_o prosecute_v his_o right_n so_o extreme_o against_o his_o fellow_n servant_n whither_o shall_v they_o be_v cast_v that_o labour_n the_o unjust_a vexation_n of_o man_n pretend_v title_n to_o that_o coat_n they_o never_o buy_v if_o obadiah_n shall_v hardly_o answer_v it_o 1._o kin._n 18.4_o before_o god_n that_o hide_v the_o prophet_n by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o profess_v his_o religious_a heart_n open_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jezabel_n a_o queen_n and_o a_o quean_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o excuse_v themselves_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o gracious_a and_o good_a heart_a prince_n libel_n against_o they_o by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o labour_v the_o utter_a undo_n of_o they_o themselves_o profess_v nothing_o for_o fear_n of_o succession_n and_o if_o they_o that_o do_v but_o build_v and_o plant_v and_o mary_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n all_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v lawful_a be_v sweep_v and_o carry_v away_o gen._n 7._o with_o the_o universal_a flood_n whither_o shall_v the_o tempest_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n carry_v they_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o his_o name_n snarl_v against_o his_o messenger_n and_o like_o swine_n do_v wallow_v in_o their_o own_o filthiness_n all_o which_o be_v simple_o abominable_a in_o themselves_o if_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v careful_a to_o hear_v john_n with_o some_o good_a mind_n be_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v as_o to_o be_v term_v viper_n what_o title_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o refuse_v altogether_o to_o come_v if_o they_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o his_o sheep_n 7.6_o john_n 10.3_o mat._n 7.6_o what_o be_v they_o that_o turn_v against_o he_o to_o rend_v he_o or_o that_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o entrap_v he_o if_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o seed_n and_o hearer_n whereof_o the_o one_o take_v the_o feed_n the_o second_o receive_v it_o with_o some_o good_a heart_n 4.4_o mark_n 4.4_o the_o three_o cherish_v it_o so_o well_o as_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o blade_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v damn_v where_o shall_v they_o rest_v that_o never_o vouchsafe_v with_o any_o religious_a ear_n to_o hear_v the_o message_n of_o salvation_n bring_v they_o if_o many_o be_v shut_v out_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o many_o that_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o shall_v not_o what_o place_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o too_o fine_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o that_o have_v every_o step_n since_o their_o first_o birth_n direct_o sail_v towards_o hell_n disanow_v all_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o right_a way_n if_o the_o figtree_n be_v accurse_v because_o it_o have_v no_o fruit_n though_o mark_n 11.13_o it_o be_v full_a of_o leaf_n what_o curse_n shall_v light_v upon_o those_o tree_n that_o be_v full_a of_o poison_a and_o corrupt_a fruit_n note_v also_o saint_n john_n say_v every_o tree_n not_o except_v any_o but_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n from_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n they_o must_v be_v fruitful_a for_o be_v all_o equal_o corrupt_v we_o ought_v all_o equal_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o prince_n soul_n needs_o as_o much_o wash_n as_o the_o subject_n again_o observe_v a_o consequence_n of_o great_a comfort_n that_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o all_o god_n child_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o be_v out_o of_o condemnation_n and_o he_o have_v christ_n that_o have_v his_o spirit_n he_o have_v his_o spirit_n that_o strive_v against_o his_o corruption_n he_o do_v this_o that_o crucifi_v his_o flesh_n and_o he_o crucifi_v his_o flesh_n that_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v this_o that_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o repent_v last_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n must_v go_v together_o for_o though_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v yet_o faith_n that_o be_v alone_o do_v never_o justify_v but_o be_v dead_a without_o work_n like_o that_o charity_n james_n 2.16_o which_o only_o bid_v a_o man_n warm_v he_o but_o do_v not_o give_v he_o wherewithal_o to_o refresh_v he_o the_o eye_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v see_v but_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v alone_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n do_v not_o see_v so_o the_o foot_n alone_o do_v carry_v the_o body_n but_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n they_o do_v not_o stir_v true_a it_o be_v no_o tree_n shall_v escape_v the_o cut_n unless_o it_o be_v good_a but_o none_o shall_v therefore_o escape_v it_o because_o it_o be_v good_a for_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o mortification_n but_o none_o for_o their_o mortification_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o let_v we_o beware_v lest_o we_o disjoin_v that_o in_o our_o life_n which_o be_v always_o conjoin_v in_o doctrine_n the_o faith_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o work_n of_o james._n math_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 11._o verse_n 11_o indeed_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n now_o because_o among_o the_o multitude_n as_o more_o plain_o appear_v luke_o 3.15_o they_o strong_o hold_v and_o esteem_v john_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v come_v he_o know_v this_o by_o revelation_n or_o otherwise_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o labour_v to_o resolve_v they_o and_o to_o pluck_v up_o this_o opinion_n by_o the_o shoe_n make_v protestation_n that_o there_o be_v great_a disparagement_n and_o inequality_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n his_o baptism_n and_o christ_n his_o person_n
i_o to_o have_v i_o use_v my_o liberty_n in_o this_o place_n but_o i_o discern_v thy_o subtlety_n and_o to_o do_v this_o thou_o require_v shall_v be_v no_o glory_n to_o my_o father_n nor_o any_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n hereafter_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o satan_n the_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n first_o the_o suggestion_n or_o temptation_n second_o the_o beat_n back_o of_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o first_o consider_v first_o the_o occasion_n sathan_n take_v to_o tempt_v he_o namely_o his_o hunger_n second_o the_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v tempt_v for_o the_o first_o he_o tempt_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o food_n be_v hungry_a where_o learn_v that_o satan_n espi_v all_o advantage_n where_o and_o when_o he_o may_v find_v we_o best_o and_o he_o use_v our_o present_a infirmity_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o the_o fit_a coal_n to_o set_v we_o on_o fire_n withal_o for_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v never_o assault_v with_o the_o temptation_n to_o steal_v because_o he_o have_v enough_o nor_o beggar_n to_o purchase_v because_o they_o want_v nor_o private_a man_n to_o pervert_v justice_n because_o they_o sit_v not_o in_o place_n but_o there_o be_v some_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o on_o the_o left_a some_o be_v tempt_v by_o sickness_n to_o impatience_n by_o health_n to_o forget_v god_n by_o youth_n to_o embrace_v liberty_n and_o by_o age_n to_o love_v riches_n by_o fullness_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heel_n against_o god_n some_o by_o penury_n to_o distrust_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o they_o some_o be_v move_v to_o revenge_v by_o be_v disgrace_v and_o some_o to_o work_v mischief_n by_o be_v flatter_v therefore_o we_o must_v correct_v such_o imperfection_n whereunto_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v most_o incline_v and_o not_o to_o give_v the_o least_o advantage_n unto_o satan_n lest_o upon_o our_o unwatchfulnesse_n we_o be_v surprise_v for_o every_o one_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o something_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v untempted_a and_o since_o temptation_n come_v on_o both_o side_n we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o weapon_n on_o each_o side_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o temptation_n we_o observe_v a_o double_a drift_n in_o satan_n first_o to_o drive_v christ_n to_o doubt_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n child_n because_o of_o his_o present_a exigent_n and_o want_n second_o upon_o this_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o use_v a_o preposterous_a miracle_n against_o god_n glory_n and_o whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v grant_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v live_v without_o bread_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumph_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o leave_v the_o particular_a of_o christ_n the_o head_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o member_n be_v not_o afflict_v with_o the_o same_o temptation_n 73.13.14.15_o psal_n 73.13.14.15_o the_o great_a man_n the_o prophet_n david_n be_v mighty_o shake_v with_o this_o when_o he_o see_v god_n child_n live_v so_o miserable_o and_o the_o wicked_a so_o prosperous_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n ch_z 12.1_o desire_v to_o reason_n with_o the_o lord_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o burst_v forth_o with_o wonder_n why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o prosper_v why_o be_v all_o they_o in_o wealth_n that_o rebellious_o transgress_v they_o be_v plant_v and_o they_o grow_v where_o as_o the_o godly_a lead_v a_o life_n fraught_v and_o full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o all_o job_n friend_n that_o be_v so_o strange_o afflict_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n enemy_n job._n 8.20_o indeed_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v shall_v be_v measure_v by_o outward_a blessing_n the_o ungodly_a have_v far_o great_a cause_n to_o boast_v for_o they_o wear_v pride_n about_o their_o neck_n as_o a_o chain_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o extortion_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n their_o face_n shine_v say_v jeremy_n and_o their_o plant_n be_v safe_o root_v yea_o not_o only_o their_o person_n but_o their_o child_n be_v like_o flock_n of_o sheep_n in_o the_o pleasant_a field_n and_o like_o olive_n branch_n at_o a_o furnish_v table_n they_o see_v their_o house_n establish_v before_o their_o face_n and_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o child_n child_n nay_o all_o thing_n fare_v well_o with_o they_o their_o cow_n calu_v and_o cast_v not_o their_o hearâ—â—_n come_v in_o and_o out_o with_o daily_a plenty_n so_o as_o with_o they_o every_o thing_n prosper_v by_o a_o proportionable_a kind_n of_o happiness_n and_o as_o they_o be_v happy_a in_o their_o life_n so_o they_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n for_o they_o die_v like_o lamb_n and_o pass_v away_o far_o man_n comfortable_o to_o the_o eye_n than_o god_n child_n for_o they_o die_v not_o languish_o or_o as_o the_o prisoner_n of_o death_n but_o they_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n sudden_o yet_o their_o wickedness_n be_v such_o and_o their_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o poison_n as_o job_n describe_v their_o cogitation_n say_v they_o regard_v not_o chap._n 21.15_o the_o almighty_a but_o say_v what_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o david_n psal_n 7.5_o sheâ—â—â—_n that_o their_o mouth_n speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o tongue_n walk_v free_o through_o the_o earth_n not_o fear_v mâ—â—_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 4.17_o 1._o pet._n 4.17_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n beginner_n aâ—_n his_o own_o house_n and_o they_o drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o sorrow_n they_o be_v but_o worm_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o creep_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o care_n and_o quench_v their_o thirst_n with_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n they_o be_v for_o their_o body_n poor_a for_o their_o credit_n despise_v and_o for_o their_o conscience_n they_o have_v many_o combat_n the_o terror_n of_o death_n do_v oft_o so_o fight_v against_o they_o as_o they_o be_v shake_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o as_o they_o doubt_v beside_o these_o misery_n they_o sustain_v here_o they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o those_o by_o their_o name_n that_o never_o see_v they_o by_o their_o face_n and_o beside_o this_o amid_o these_o wave_n of_o their_o misery_n they_o be_v tempt_v yet_o by_o satan_n as_o that_o they_o be_v but_o grasshopper_n abject_a of_o the_o world_n overwhelm_v with_o sin_n which_o wound_v their_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n these_o sea_n of_o misery_n shall_v never_o overflow_v thou_o which_o sting_n thy_o conscience_n nor_o these_o disgrace_n outward_a shall_v never_o overthrow_v thou_o which_o touch_v thy_o body_n if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n for_o than_o shall_v his_o eye_n watch_n over_o thou_o to_o ease_v thou_o such_o be_v the_o portion_n allot_v to_o god_n saint_n so_o as_o david_n be_v carry_v so_o far_o in_o perturbation_n of_o spirit_n that_o have_v he_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v utter_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a howbeit_o when_o we_o be_v assault_v on_o this_o sort_n let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o herein_o be_v wrought_v our_o conformity_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v we_o &_o learn_v the_o same_o defence_n that_o he_o use_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o wind_v out_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o policy_n but_o to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o have_v many_o secret_a way_n to_o rescue_v we_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o by_o this_o trouble_n and_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n we_o be_v plunge_v into_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v now_o so_o out_o of_o frame_n whereas_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v here_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o godly_a prosper_v we_o may_v more_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o glory_n but_o now_o see_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o lamentable_a confusion_n even_o this_o nay_o persuade_v we_o with_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n for_o they_o that_o live_v wicked_o 1.7.8_o 2._o thess_n 1.7.8_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v now_o distress_v a_o day_n of_o comfort_n for_o if_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v with_o a_o even_a hand_n we_o may_v well_o doubt_v of_o a_o immortality_n for_o the_o second_o drift_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v to_o urge_v christ_n upon_o this_o his_o distress_n to_o work_v
for_o if_o we_o rather_o desire_v the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n than_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v draw_v a_o little_a from_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o make_v more_o haste_n to_o return_v back_o to_o our_o vomit_n then_o to_o follow_v hard_o towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o we_o nor_o we_o in_o he_o and_o be_v out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o condemnation_n 3.14_o phil._n 3.14_o and_o we_o be_v already_o in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n out_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o all_o man_n for_o all_o pertain_v not_o unto_o christ_n as_o himself_o say_v luk._n 12.32_o i_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n and_o john_n 10.26_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o those_o that_o be_v he_o hear_v his_o voice_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o better_o than_o infidel_n which_o be_v more_o lively_o express_v by_o the_o reward_n verse_n 28._o i_o give_v they_o that_o be_v my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o perish_v not_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v as_o jude_n 6._o reserve_v under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o vengeance_n and_o condemnation_n can_v pass_v by_o they_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v never_o satisfy_v for_o they_o so_o much_o also_o be_v signify_v by_o christ_n mat._n 7.13.14_o there_o be_v two_o way_n in_o the_o world_n fit_v with_o the_o two_o fold_v condition_n of_o man_n the_o one_o strait_a and_o narrow_a the_o other_o wide_o and_o broad_a those_o that_o in_o this_o life_n love_v not_o to_o be_v pinch_v and_o crowd_v but_o to_o have_v their_o walk_n easy_a and_o their_o room_n large_a their_o foot_n lead_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o vain_o nozzle_v ourselves_o in_o this_o opinion_n that_o heaven_n shall_v hold_v we_o all_o for_o christ_n as_o john_n 10.9_o be_v that_o straight_a door_n by_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v and_o though_o goat_n may_v here_o feed_v with_o sheep_n and_o tare_n may_v grow_v up_o with_o corn_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fold_n and_o to_o the_o harness_a our_o shepherd_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o give_v they_o only_a entrance_n and_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o husbandman_n gather_v only_o the_o grain_n and_o scatter_v the_o chaff_n as_o before_o the_o wind_n for_o condemnation_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n and_o he_o be_v head_n to_o none_o that_o have_v not_o their_o life_n from_o he_o and_o none_o live_v in_o he_o but_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o he_o rule_v none_o but_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n within_o the_o reach_n whereof_o few_o desire_n to_o be_v draw_v but_o all_o almost_o do_v seek_v how_o to_o slip_v the_o collar_n as_o if_o the_o patient_n shall_v only_o dislike_v that_o medicine_n which_o will_v rid_v he_o of_o his_o disease_n yet_o such_o be_v most_o in_o the_o world_n that_o hate_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o perfect_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o therefore_o no_o marnell_n though_o condemnation_n as_o a_o cloud_n do_v cover_v so_o many_o second_o let_v we_o observe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o tear_n of_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o special_a and_o spiritual_a love_n of_o god_n 1.5_o mal._n 1.5_o that_o have_v so_o magnify_v himself_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o we_o christian_n that_o when_o wrath_n have_v overspread_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o disobedience_n have_v run_v through_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o be_v besmear_v and_o misshape_v with_o sin_n as_o ugly_a as_o the_o ethiopian_a and_o condemnation_n as_o due_a to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o that_o already_o hang_v in_o hell_n yet_o have_v the_o lord_n preserve_v we_o not_o from_o a_o bodily_a death_n as_o exod._n 1.17_o the_o midwine_n do_v the_o young_a israelite_n but_o from_o the_o spiritual_a fire_n of_o hell_n which_o shall_v have_v torment_v our_o soul_n and_o this_o mere_o through_o christ_n that_o loâ—eth_v we_o for_o though_o the_o first_o and_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o through_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n be_v as_o tender_v to_o we_o as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o his_o child_n only_o through_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o child_n and_o son_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o most_o fit_o have_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v here_o this_o bridge_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v break_v down_o that_o we_o have_v now_o no_o passage_n to_o hell_n through_o the_o form_n and_o virtue_n of_o our_o live_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o impediment_n to_o our_o salvation_n first_o the_o destroy_n of_o satan_n power_n in_o we_o through_o sin_n second_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n anger_n towards_o we_o for_o sin_n christ_n have_v remove_v both_o these_o first_o in_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o himself_o possess_v the_o hold_n which_o satan_n keep_v namely_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n and_o second_o in_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reve._n 14.19_o that_o what_o possible_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v exact_v of_o we_o that_o himself_o pay_v in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o person_n suffer_v for_o the_o time_n the_o pain_n and_o pang_n of_o hell_n therefore_o there_o can_v no_o condemnation_n remain_v for_o we_o our_o debt_n be_v already_o pay_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n which_o ought_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o so_o good_a a_o god_n that_o pass_v by_o thousand_o that_o lie_v pollute_v in_o their_o blood_n no_o worse_o than_o we_o hash_fw-mi thus_o gracious_o visit_v and_o receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v fence_v and_o free_v from_o this_o condemnation_n namely_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o second_o what_o profit_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o conjunction_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o man_n imperfect_a wisdom_n and_o shallow_a reach_n can_v sound_v the_o bottom_n nor_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o but_o shall_v hereafter_o better_o be_v know_v by_o our_o fruition_n of_o it_o than_o now_o it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o howbeit_o so_o far_o as_o this_o secret_a of_o god_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o far_o may_v we_o seek_v and_o no_o further_o now_o this_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o way_n first_o plain_o second_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n the_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o christ_n himself_o the_o master_n of_o all_o truth_n first_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o discern_v even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o joh._n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n say_v he_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o that_o be_v though_o you_o shall_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o my_o presence_n bodily_a yet_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o such_o a_o spiritual_a pledge_n of_o our_o conjunction_n namely_o my_o spirit_n as_o you_o shall_v know_v and_o perceive_v i_o be_o only_o absent_a from_o you_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_o still_o with_o you_o to_o aid_v and_o succour_v you_o second_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v perfect_o enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o joh._n 17.23_o where_o christ_n make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o all_o believer_n that_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o so_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o we_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o which_o place_n prove_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v join_v together_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o have_v punish_v christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n nor_o to_o have_v accept_v our_o obedience_n in_o christ_n person_n if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n so_o wilful_o sinnig_v
life_n yea_o scarce_o possible_a to_o abide_v his_o smell_n than_o christ_n by_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n can_v do_v it_o when_o luk._n 15.20_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v waste_v all_o and_o be_v reject_v of_o all_o than_o the_o father_n receave_v he_o home_o again_o when_o jonas_n be_v jonah_n 2.2_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o as_o the_o text_n say_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n than_o do_v the_o lord_n bring_v up_o his_o life_n from_o the_o pit_n and_o deliver_v he_o when_o daniel_n be_v put_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6.22_o to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n for_o beast_n than_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o power_n by_o stop_v of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o hurt_v he_o not_o when_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3.23_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n seven_o time_n hot_a than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o idolatry_n than_o do_v the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flame_n that_o it_o rather_o cool_v then_o scorch_v they_o when_o david_n 1._o sam._n 23.26_o be_v compass_v on_o every_o side_n by_o saul_n and_o his_o company_n that_o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v than_o god_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o king_n to_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o power_n come_v against_o himself_o whereby_o they_o leave_v pursue_v he_o when_o the_o isralite_n have_v the_o red_a sea_n before_o they_o the_o mountain_n on_o each_o side_n they_o and_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o they_o exod._n 14.21_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o mean_n to_o man_n impossible_a provide_v for_o their_o safety_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o our_o exceed_a comfort_n that_o if_o we_o be_v close_o imprison_v the_o angel_n can_v unloose_v we_o when_o all_o do_v forsake_v we_o than_o will_v the_o lord_n gather_v we_o up_o psal_n 27.10_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a with_o peter_n to_o sink_v into_o the_o sea_n if_o we_o cry_v but_o lord_n save_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a if_o we_o be_v as_o dead_a as_o the_o dry_a bone_n ezek._n 37.4_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o the_o slavery_n that_o the_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o world_n can_v put_v we_o to_o nor_o the_o bondage_n they_o can_v hold_v we_o in_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a which_o if_o we_o can_v but_o once_o believe_v we_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o what_o misery_n soever_o for_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o â—s_n from_o â—ell_v itself_o so_o as_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o â—â—ne_n misery_n and_o of_o our_o discomfort_n in_o our_o misery_n because_o we_o be_v so_o incredulous_a therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v never_o distrust_v in_o his_o power_n for_o that_o he_o work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o our_o pride_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o mean_n we_o may_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n than_o we_o distrust_v his_o providence_n and_o so_o despair_v as_o man_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o our_o affiance_n in_o he_o shall_v drive_v out_o all_o tremble_a distrust_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o that_o have_v thus_o provide_v for_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v moulder_a away_o in_o our_o sin_n how_o can_v we_o fear_v but_o our_o body_n which_o with_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v as_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o also_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o person_n send_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o our_o unworthiness_n appear_v the_o more_o that_o unless_o christ_n have_v be_v send_v we_o have_v not_o be_v save_v and_o this_o will_v the_o more_o appear_v by_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v without_o christ_n even_o heir_n of_o condemnation_n subject_a to_o everlasting_a curse_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o description_n of_o ourselves_o without_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o deserve_v that_o the_o midwife_n shall_v tear_v we_o and_o rend_v we_o out_o of_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o cast_v we_o not_o into_o water_n as_o pharaoh_n midwife_n shall_v have_v do_v to_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 1.17_o but_o into_o the_o fire_n which_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n prefigure_v the_o heat_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o first_o swathing-band_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o bind_v we_o fast_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o first_o fire_n to_o warm_v we_o at_o shall_v have_v be_v that_o that_o burn_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lordâ—_n and_o that_o the_o first_o milk_n to_o cherish_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v poison_n to_o choke_v we_o and_o that_o the_o first_o garment_n to_o clothe_v we_o with_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v so_o deform_v in_o our_o conception_n as_o the_o lord_n can_v discern_v that_o ever_o any_o part_n of_o our_o image_n come_v from_o heaven_n so_o pollute_v in_o our_o life_n as_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a among_o we_o yea_o for_o our_o sake_n all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v accurse_v except_o the_o angel_n elect_v and_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v accurse_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o ceremonial_a leprosy_n in_o the_o law_n levit._n 15._o prefigure_v and_o 〈…〉_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o leprosy_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o in_o the_o law_n the_o chair_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o bed_n he_o lay_v on_o the_o basin_n he_o wash_v in_o be_v unclean_a the_o meat_n he_o eat_v yea_o the_o company_n he_o keep_v be_v so_o also_o now_o in_o regard_n hereof_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o make_v that_o possible_a which_o be_v in_o we_o impossible_a to_o make_v his_o worth_n answer_v our_o unworthiness_n that_o since_o his_o eye_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o uncleanness_n it_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o that_o the_o hand_n that_o can_v not_o be_v stay_v from_o be_v avenge_v on_o we_o may_v through_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o son_n be_v tie_v and_o fast_o bind_v from_o strike_v we_o and_o that_o the_o viol_n of_o vengeance_n which_o be_v open_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o on_o we_o may_v through_o the_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o his_o son_n be_v stop_v and_o divert_v from_o us._n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n deserve_v justice_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o justice_n must_v have_v either_o infinite_a satisfaction_n or_o infinite_a punishment_n therefore_o god_n be_v both_o infinite_o just_a and_o infinite_o merciful_a there_o must_v be_v present_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n who_o by_o be_v infinite_a may_v reconcile_v both_o these_o if_o we_o shall_v present_v ourselves_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v but_o finit_a we_o must_v needs_o taste_v of_o justice_n for_o what_o have_v we_o but_o figge-leave_n to_o cover_v our_o shame_n if_o we_o can_v offer_v the_o angel_n for_o our_o attonemet_fw-la it_o be_v too_o low_a a_o price_n for_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o finite_a be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v and_o for_o this_o their_o creation_n they_o stand_v indebt_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n they_o can_v give_v be_v but_o their_o obedience_n which_o be_v their_o duty_n therefore_o the_o price_n of_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a aswell_o as_o god_n himself_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o majesty_n in_o power_n and_o in_o purity_n and_o he_o have_v infinite_o satisfy_v his_o infinite_a justice_n and_o join_v he_o in_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o we_o that_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 32.10_o we_o be_v now_o compass_v about_o with_o mercy_n and_o we_o know_v whatsoever_o compass_v a_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o must_v first_o come_v through_o that_o do_v so_o compass_v he_o so_o as_o we_o be_v through_o christ_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o lord_n mercy_n there_o can_v no_o sorrow_n come_v near_o we_o but_o either_o mercy_n will_v keep_v they_o out_o or_o if_o they_o come_v in_o they_o must_v come_v through_o mercy_n and_o proceed_v from_o mercy_n and_o not_o from_o justice_n nor_o displeasure_n 〈…〉_o â—â—â—rd_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o â—â—â—â—full_a flesh_n out_o of_o which_o learn_v that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o by_o flesh_n not_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o
speak_v absolute_o &_o powerful_o a_o new_a hart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o &_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a hart_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v meet_v adam_n shall_v have_v this_o free_a election_n be_v make_v a_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v for_o we_o in_o this_o second_o creation_n lest_o hereby_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o no_o effect_n neither_o his_o grace_n nor_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o have_v it_o than_o shall_v we_o fall_v from_o christ_n because_o of_o that_o flesh_n &_o infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o we_o &_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v begin_v with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o convert_v we_o without_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o to_o further_o it_o but_o altogether_o to_o withstand_v it_o so_o do_v he_o proceed_v with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o end_n with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o our_o welldoing_a and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o we_o have_v need_n of_o exhortation_n threaten_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a to_o strengthen_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a and_o senseless_a will_n for_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o frame_v our_o will_n to_o will_v good_a do_v not_o abolish_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o mean_n first_o because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o ordain_v to_o make_v we_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o spirit_n second_o because_o without_o these_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o perish_v which_o counsel_n be_v give_v heb._n 3.13_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a lest_o we_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o god_n can_v do_v this_o only_a by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v these_o mean_n use_v that_o we_o be_v neither_o high_a mind_a nor_o idle_a for_o since_o we_o can_v do_v good_a why_o shall_v we_o be_v proud_a and_o since_o we_o so_o hardly_o keep_v good_a we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o as_o phil._n 2.12.13_o end_n and_o work_v forth_o our_o salvation_n with_o tremble_v for_o as_o one_o hold_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o lead_n or_o other_o unremovable_a weight_n not_o to_o remove_v it_o for_o he_o know_v he_o can_v but_o only_o to_o try_v his_o strength_n so_o though_o we_o can_v nor_o need_v not_o perform_v the_o law_n because_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o yet_o must_v we_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n that_o herein_o we_o may_v resemble_v christ_n who_o alone_o have_v sanctify_v us._n we_o be_v then_o to_o consider_v how_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o law_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v two_o way_n partly_o by_o abrogate_a it_o and_o partly_o by_o establish_v it_o he_o have_v abrogate_a the_o law_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o power_n of_o separation_n between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n so_o as_o what_o be_v enmity_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o have_v christ_n abolish_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 2.14_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n which_o make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n through_o his_o flesh_n in_o abrogate_a the_o hatred_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n which_o stand_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v of_o two_o one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o second_o in_o the_o power_n of_o malediction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.23_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o we_o that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o due_a to_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v take_v it_o away_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v against_o a_o righteous_a man_n there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o elect_a howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o think_v we_o be_v so_o deliver_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o as_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o christ_n therefore_o have_v likewise_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o this_o two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o doctrine_n second_o in_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o that_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v abrogate_a but_o perfect_o teach_v by_o christ_n as_o appear_v mat._n 5.22_o 2d_o that_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n be_v damnation_n that_o anger_n in_o heart_n be_v flat_a murder_n that_o he_o that_o lu_v but_o in_o hart_n after_o a_o woman_n commit_v adultery_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 7.7_o he_o know_v not_o what_o lust_n be_v till_o he_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n again_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o christ_n come_v but_o for_o these_o two_o end_n first_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o man_n second_o between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o the_o moral_a law_n make_v no_o enimity_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o that_o be_v the_o wall_n part_v we_o and_o they_o and_o that_o only_o be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o other_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n make_v all_o the_o war_n between_o god_n and_o we_o &_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n make_v none_o for_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o precise_a keep_n of_o it_o challenge_v life_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o so_o as_o christ_n give_v we_o no_o new_a righteousness_n but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v not_o perform_v &_o yet_o we_o claim_v it_o as_o do_v in_o our_o person_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n perform_v for_o the_o second_o he_o do_v also_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o this_o two_o way_n fiâ—â—t_v bâ—â—â—he_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o his_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o second_o as_o by_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o he_o so_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n dwell_v in_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o part_n change_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o god_n will_v and_o in_o judgement_n to_o allow_v in_o affection_n to_o embrace_v and_o in_o action_n to_o execute_v what_o he_o command_v so_o as_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o filthiness_n we_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o bathe_v in_o if_o our_o nakedness_n we_o have_v the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n if_o our_o beggary_n we_o have_v his_o riches_n fill_v with_o all_o grace_n yet_o must_v we_o always_o join_v blood_n and_o water_n faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v for_o they_o be_v note_n of_o our_o religion_n sign_n of_o our_o conversion_n seal_v of_o our_o election_n fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o their_o end_n they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o lord_n glory_n they_o be_v cause_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o same_o god_n &_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n accept_v and_o recompense_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o rewarder_n and_o not_o at_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o worker_n for_o he_o can_v accept_v of_o none_o by_o desert_n but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o precise_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n but_o water_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o blood_n have_v go_v before_o and_o the_o write_n of_o his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o sanctification_n of_o life_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pardon_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o several_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o aboliâ—â—â—â—_n the_o law_n in_o the_o curse_n and_o establish_v the_o law_n in_o the_o obedienâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o we_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.4_o and_o also_o live_v to_o the_o law_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o because_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o through_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n second_o to_o the_o constraint_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o do_v not_o constrain_v we_o which_o be_v god_n elect_v as_o it_o do_v the_o reprobate_a because_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v bend_v our_o will_n to_o
have_v give_v john_n baptist_n good_a countenance_n and_o yet_o have_v chop_v off_o his_o head_n for_o reprove_v just_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v none_o stand_v but_o he_o may_v fall_v if_o he_o lean_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n nay_o he_o must_v wither_v if_o he_o grow_v up_o among_o stone_n because_o he_o be_v never_o well_o root_v and_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n pull_v away_o the_o vizard_n from_o any_o that_o mask_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v they_o that_o stand_v strengthen_v themselves_o in_o christ_n philip._n 4.13_o and_o to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v hollow_a heart_a tremble_v for_o they_o that_o thus_o fall_v their_o heart_n tell_v they_o before_o hand_n of_o it_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o the_o sunshine_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cloud_n of_o persecution_n hang_v over_o and_o their_o follow_v after_o he_o be_v like_o a_o thief_n after_o his_o prey_n that_o will_v let_v it_o go_v unless_o he_o may_v gain_v by_o it_o their_o heart_n ever_o misgive_a they_o in_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a corner_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o always_o feed_v what_o show_v soever_o they_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o now_o the_o straight_a and_o upright_o mind_v christian_n have_v his_o heart_n as_o adamant_n and_o his_o face_n as_o brass_n that_o arm_n he_o with_o resolution_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n he_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o but_o his_o whole_a rejoice_v be_v in_o christ_n he_o feel_v such_o sap_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o root_n that_o he_o think_v it_o with_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o can_v true_o and_o bold_o say_v with_o this_o apostle_n that_o neither_o anguish_n of_o mind_n nor_o torment_n of_o body_n vers_fw-la 39_o can_v sever_v he_o or_o make_v he_o so_o much_o as_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n but_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v just_a behind_o he_o for_o by_o his_o life_n he_o have_v comfort_n in_o he_o by_o his_o affliction_n he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o he_o for_o evermore_o all_o this_o heart_n and_o assurance_n they_o have_v have_v their_o foundation_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 10.28_o none_o shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o sheep_n or_o no_o thou_o can_v tell_v by_o thy_o feed_n for_o howsoever_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o graze_v in_o the_o outward_a assembly_n with_o the_o congregation_n yet_o if_o thy_o ear_n be_v only_o feed_v at_o church_n and_o thy_o thought_n and_o thy_o affection_n at_o home_n in_o the_o flesh_n thyself_o can_v tell_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n so_o that_o as_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a so_o be_v it_o also_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a howbeit_o the_o power_n and_o pride_n of_o prosperity_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a be_v puff_v up_o and_o the_o strength_n and_o sting_n of_o adversity_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a be_v humble_v and_o abase_v the_o one_o trample_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o base_a to_o bear_v they_o the_o other_o creep_v like_o worm_n and_o grasshopper_n upon_o the_o ground_n have_v make_v many_o to_o stagger_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o he_o seem_v thus_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o as_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o by_o the_o wicked_a with_o a_o mild_a and_o still_a voice_n meet_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o success_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o make_v david_n psal_n 73.13_o think_v his_o labour_n in_o mortification_n to_o be_v but_o lose_v because_o he_o taste_v of_o correction_n every_o morning_n whereas_o they_o that_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n be_v lusty_a &_o strong_a and_o have_v the_o water_n of_o a_o full_a cup_n of_o prosperity_n wring_v out_o to_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o understand_v their_o end_n to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v they_o increase_v their_o sin_n by_o their_o fullness_n whereby_o they_o make_v the_o sword_n sharp_a for_o their_o slaughter_n then_o he_o find_v his_o own_o foot_n to_o be_v safe_a and_o they_o to_o be_v slippery_a the_o one_o to_o begin_v his_o journey_n with_o sorrow_n and_o to_o end_v it_o with_o peace_n the_o other_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o jollity_n but_o to_o come_v home_o as_o we_o say_v by_o weep_a cross_n for_o as_o joh_n say_v chap._n 20.22_o terror_n shall_v take_v the_o wicked_a as_o water_n and_o the_o east_n wind_n shall_v hutle_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o god_n shall_v cast_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o spare_v he_o though_o he_o will_v fain_o flee_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n even_o so_o let_v we_o not_o make_v this_o comfort_n of_o our_o assure_a blessedness_n uncomfortable_a to_o we_o by_o our_o doubt_n for_o if_o we_o waver_v in_o this_o whether_o god_n love_v we_o and_o we_o he_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o father_n will_v prove_v the_o scourge_n of_o a_o revenger_n and_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o smite_v we_o because_o he_o hate_v we_o and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o cast_v we_o down_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v imagine_v our_o store_n to_o come_v from_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o measure_v our_o life_n after_o the_o crooked_a line_n of_o man_n example_n which_o run_v on_o heap_n to_o hell_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o then_o can_v he_o remember_v they_o in_o paradise_n whereas_o we_o set_v god_n always_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n may_v be_v fure_z hereafter_o he_o will_v set_v we_o at_o his_o and_o that_o he_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o counsel_n psal_n 73.24_o can_v not_o but_o in_o his_o time_n receive_v we_o to_o glory_n therefore_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n use_v keep_v the_o way_n even_o within_o that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o little_a rubbish_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o can_v be_v and_o since_o through_o infirmity_n we_o fall_v oft_o let_v our_o care_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n where_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o mere_a with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n to_o we_o and_o let_v we_o make_v the_o like_a use_n traveller_n do_v go_v the_o fast_o for_o our_o fall_n for_o our_o faith_n must_v go_v further_a than_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v but_o in_o general_a whereas_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o with_o application_n to_o our_o own_o particular_a as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o i_o in_o his_o love_n to_o make_v i_o and_o by_o his_o providence_n to_o keep_v i_o a_o son_n to_o i_o to_o redeem_v i_o when_o i_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o feed_v i_o when_o i_o be_o come_v home_o a_o holy_a ghost_n to_o i_o to_o comfort_v i_o in_o my_o distress_n and_o to_o work_v in_o i_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o i_o to_o help_v i_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o strengthen_v i_o by_o their_o good_a example_n and_o if_o this_o treasure_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n lay_v up_o there_o for_o thou_o also_o again_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o learn_fw-mi that_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n by_o sit_v but_o it_o must_v be_v continual_o for_o the_o spirit_n remain_v not_o in_o we_o for_o a_o time_n but_o take_v up_o his_o mansion_n and_o abide_n with_o we_o and_o while_o he_o be_v with_o we_o he_o be_v ever_o work_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v ever_o move_v and_o work_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n stir_v up_o good_a thought_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v never_o idle_a not_o in_o vain_a in_o we_o not_o but_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o but_o we_o send_v forth_o such_o a_o peal_n as_o it_o be_v of_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n after_o the_o sin_n commit_v as_o it_o overtake_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o back_o before_o it_o can_v flee_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o make_v s._n john_n 1._o john_n 3.9_o to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o position_n and_o rule_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o at_o all_o because_o it_o fly_v forth_o as_o shoot_v to_o which_o the_o hand_n do_v never_o set_v fire_n we_o be_v overtake_v sometime_o in_o weakness_n that_o we_o slip_v
to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o remedy_n and_o cure_v our_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o with_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n act._n 2.37_o the_o law_n â—â—ging_v and_o prick_v our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v cry_v out_o in_o a_o holy_a distrust_n of_o ourselves_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o despair_n prâ—pareth_v we_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o spirit_n show_v we_o our_o poverty_n and_o where_o to_o buy_v gold_n that_o shall_v cost_v we_o nothing_o it_o show_v we_o our_o wretchedness_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o rag_n to_o put_v on_o and_o withal_o the_o wardrobe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v garment_n fit_a for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n it_o show_v our_o apostasy_n how_o we_o have_v fall_v and_o by_o our_o fall_n have_v even_o break_v and_o cut_v as_o it_o be_v our_o own_o throat_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o physician_n christ_n who_o be_v only_o good_a at_o such_o a_o desperate_a disease_n it_o show_v our_o blindness_n and_o withal_o the_o eie-salue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o clear_v we_o 2.20_o 1._o joh._n 2.20_o it_o show_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o the_o sergeant_n the_o devil_n ready_a to_o arrest_v we_o and_o then_o send_v we_o to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o treasure_n to_o discharge_v what_o we_o owe_v it_o show_v we_o how_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n ready_a for_o the_o hatchet_n and_o then_o out_o of_o this_o astonishment_n send_v we_o a_o absolute_a pardon_n from_o heaven_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o subscribe_v with_o god_n own_o hand_n so_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o only_o to_o mistrust_v and_o despair_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v with_o that_o water_n of_o life_n whereof_o have_v once_o drink_v we_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o 4.34_o john_n 4.34_o howbeit_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o same_o spirit_n bring_v the_o wicked_a into_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o same_o horror_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o astonishment_n of_o their_o conscience_n so_o as_o satan_n continual_o have_v their_o sin_n to_o scourge_v they_o with_o and_o their_o corruption_n wherewithal_o to_o upbraid_v they_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o this_o hellish_a plight_n and_o suffer_v to_o be_v thus_o perplex_v and_o torment_v of_o themselves_o be_v their_o own_o infidelity_n that_o they_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o that_o comfortable_a sound_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o so_o poison_v their_o heart_n with_o sin_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n most_o just_o have_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o irksome_a and_o tedious_a hypocrisy_n that_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o to_o that_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v this_o same_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v leave_v the_o reprobate_n even_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o despair_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n thaâ—â—â—_n than_o do_v for_o satan_n do_v it_o to_o prove_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o that_o be_v in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o god_n to_o save_v they_o whereas_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v this_o that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o just_a harden_v of_o that_o man_n heart_n who_o he_o find_v sinful_a and_o who_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o save_v and_o so_o his_o end_n be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o jealous_a of_o his_o justice_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n satan_n promise_v salvation_n to_o who_o god_n pronounce_v damnation_n and_o lull_v they_o in_o security_n who_o he_o find_v careless_a to_o watch_v over_o their_o step_n never_o great_o trouble_v or_o move_v any_o of_o his_o own_o till_o they_o come_v to_o such_o a_o deep_a exigent_n and_o to_o such_o a_o narrow_a pinch_n even_o to_o hell_n mouth_n that_o they_o can_v go_v from_o he_o &_o then_o they_o taste_v even_o of_o hell_n fire_n in_o this_o life_n and_o feel_v a_o fearful_a beginning_n of_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n now_o god_n threaten_v damnation_n to_o all_o to_o his_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v seek_v and_o hasten_v to_o be_v shroud_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n wing_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n to_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o harden_v 14.36_o mat._n 14.36_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o heave_v refuse_v the_o acceptable_a time_n of_o grace_n and_o reject_v the_o pearl_n which_o they_o may_v have_v buy_v it_o will_v be_v say_v but_o why_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n leave_v they_o in_o this_o despair_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o author_n of_o despair_n but_o if_o the_o reprobate_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o be_v not_o recover_v it_o come_v of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n show_v unto_o a_o triator_n his_o indignity_n and_o have_v do_v this_o with_o great_a and_o vehement_a passion_n he_o show_v he_o the_o detestation_n and_o ugliness_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o leave_v he_o with_o some_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n as_o amaze_v at_o his_o own_o wickedness_n if_o the_o traitor_n upon_o this_o make_v himself_o away_o by_o violence_n as_o judas_n do_v he_o that_o thus_o lay_v the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o offence_n open_a before_o he_o 27.5_o mat._n 27.5_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o desperate_a end_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o make_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a and_o angry_a with_o himself_o only_o and_o that_o be_v lawful_a so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v open_a the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n at_o the_o first_o thy_o own_o wilful_a rebellion_n to_o forsake_v he_o 7.12.23_o rom._n 7.12.23_o his_o give_v of_o thou_o a_o law_n to_o bridle_v thou_o and_o the_o hâ—â—_n and_o fervency_n of_o thy_o corruption_n to_o break_v through_o all_o law_n work_v this_o terror_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v before_o thou_o the_o smart_n and_o execution_n of_o thy_o sin_n if_o now_o thou_o despair_a and_o rest_v there_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o thyself_o for_o thou_o see_v light_n and_o love_v it_o not_o and_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o retreat_n and_o yet_o weate_v on_o to_o thy_o own_o destruction_n further_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o despair_n as_o it_o be_v despair_n for_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lie_n in_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n 22.7_o 1._o kin._n 22.7_o but_o he_o show_v his_o judgement_n on_o they_o by_o give_v they_o thus_o over_o to_o this_o sin_n so_o despair_n in_o the_o reprobate_n wrought_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v after_o this_o sort_n revenge_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o extremity_n of_o this_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n not_o as_o a_o evil_a author_n but_o as_o a_o just_a revenger_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n now_o the_o instrument_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v and_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n to_o fear_v damnation_n be_v two_o first_o the_o law_n natural_a for_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n something_o be_v ingraft_v and_o write_v of_o every_o sin_n that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v act_v and_o perform_v with_o pleasure_n yet_o even_o in_o nature_n it_o end_v and_o be_v leave_v with_o remorse_n which_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o punish_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o heathen_a to_o have_v a_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o infernal_a fury_n as_o that_o for_o some_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o exagitated_a and_o torment_v with_o they_o as_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o term_v they_o by_o special_a name_n as_o the_o fury_n of_o nemesis_n that_o shall_v plague_v the_o proud_a man_n eumenides_n because_o she_o be_v implacable_a and_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v allecto_n because_o it_o be_v a_o torment_n that_o never_o cease_v alasto_n that_o shall_v pursue_v
forth_o our_o cold_a petition_n and_o that_o which_o be_v general_o believe_v by_o faith_n before_o be_v now_o particular_o challenge_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v find_v and_o â—â—ele_v the_o former_a promise_n to_o be_v true_a by_o this_o particular_a instance_n of_o reach_v forth_o our_o request_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o more_o to_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v we_o in_o this_o exercise_n and_o christian_a task_n god_n give_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n differ_v in_o three_o respect_n from_o the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n of_o worldly_a man_n for_o first_o he_o can_v give_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n second_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o give_v and_o never_o repent_v three_o in_o his_o goodness_n he_o give_v and_o never_o upbraid_v this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o now_o if_o we_o spare_v to_o speak_v we_o may_v well_o spare_v to_o speed_v whereupon_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o speak_v have_v his_o faith_n for_o most_o to_o prepare_v his_o lip_n to_o prayer_n and_o sure_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n so_o often_o or_o so_o bold_o as_o we_o ought_v be_v either_o because_o our_o faith_n fail_v we_o that_o we_o think_v not_o to_o speed_v or_o else_o because_o we_o have_v but_o weak_a and_o faint_a hope_n to_o speed_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v qui_fw-la timide_fw-la rogat_fw-la docet_fw-la negare_fw-la he_o that_o crave_v fearful_o draw_v on_o a_o denial_n for_o that_o faith_n that_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v such_o treasure_n open_v the_o mouth_n to_o supplicate_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o as_o by_o this_o learn_v in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v measure_v thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o cry_v in_o this_o word_n cry_v be_v imply_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o confident_a boldness_n second_o a_o great_a earnestness_n three_o a_o importunacy_n with_o perseverance_n boldness_n in_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o soft_o as_o in_o fear_n but_o loud_o as_o in_o assurance_n even_o as_o a_o favourite_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n that_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o have_v and_o obtain_v what_o he_o can_v spy_v out_o have_v special_a security_n to_o speed_n come_v bold_o to_o his_o prince_n and_o crave_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o be_v pledge_v unto_o he_o by_o promise_n before_o earnestness_n not_o to_o take_v a_o nay_o or_o denial_n at_o the_o first_o at_o our_o father_n hand_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o i_o pray_v you_o father_n good_a father_n i_o beseech_v you_o father_n and_o such_o like_a speech_n of_o vehemency_n and_o fervency_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o geminate_n and_o double_v of_o the_o word_n father_n father_n then_o with_o these_o must_v there_o be_v a_o importunacy_n in_o prayer_n which_o paul_n express_v rom._n 15.30_o by_o striâ—ing_v or_o wrestle_v in_o prayer_n show_v thereby_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n even_o as_o jacob_n do_v 32.26_o gen._n 32.26_o that_o will_v not_o let_v the_o angel_n go_v before_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n set_v down_o luk._n 18._o â—_o of_o the_o widow_n who_o by_o her_o importunity_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v impudence_n so_o trouble_v and_o weary_v with_o her_o cry_n as_o it_o be_v with_o blow_n the_o unrighteous_a judge_n as_o she_o wrest_v her_o suit_n from_o he_o christ_n in_o that_o parable_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o impudence_n in_o our_o petition_n unto_o god_n and_o never_o to_o give_v he_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o our_o request_n which_o we_o make_v in_o faith_n and_o present_a in_o hope_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v very_a earnest_n with_o god_n as_o either_o be_v lade_v with_o some_o sin_n which_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o or_o privy_a to_o some_o want_n which_o it_o fain_o will_v have_v supply_v or_o in_o some_o apprehension_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o sin_n which_o it_o seek_v to_o escape_v or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_a it_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o rich_a mercy_n former_o receive_v or_o else_o be_v assault_v with_o some_o danger_n and_o temptation_n crave_v to_o be_v â—â—livered_v so_o as_o always_o the_o soul_n have_v occasion_n to_o be_v quick_a and_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n for_o cause_n to_o move_v we_o even_o in_o our_o own_o particular_a person_n unto_o this_o duty_n beside_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n do_v daily_o occur_v and_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v we_o cry_v father_n here_o be_v questionable_a whether_o only_a god_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n father_n and_o god_n be_v take_v essential_o for_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o include_v they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o else_o it_o be_v take_v personal_o for_o that_o the_o son_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o the_o place_n be_v plain_a act._n 7.59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n who_o call_v on_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o end_v his_o epistle_n 2._o corinthian_n 13.13_o with_o this_o prayer_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o so_o as_o the_o word_n father_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o one_o distinct_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o all_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o they_o be_v all_o offend_v with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n so_o must_v they_o all_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o be_v only_o name_v here_o because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n but_o not_o in_o time_n howbeit_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o diverse_a subsistence_n they_o be_v several_a whereupon_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n father_n or_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v personal_o as_o john_n 3.16_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o wâ—â—â—ever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o 1._o corinthian_n 8.6_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v personal_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o greed_n when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n but_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v call_v father_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o love_n election_n and_o salvation_n the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n go_v before_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n in_o order_n not_o in_o time_n second_o because_o howeâ—â—â—_n we_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o do_v to_o god_n and_o however_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v undivided_a that_o they_o do_v all_o save_v and_o not_o the_o father_n only_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o by_o degree_n christ_n save_v we_o insubmit_v his_o will_n to_o his_o father_n will_n the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v we_o in_o persuade_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o froâ—_n christ_n to_o the_o father_n so_o as_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o in_o that_o we_o name_v he_o father_n learn_v that_o all_o our_o security_n and_o assurance_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v speed_v in_o our_o suit_n and_o request_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o so_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o perform_v please_v he_o no_o further_o than_o the_o person_n please_v he_o and_o therefore_o david_n psal_n 7._o &_o 17._o &_o 26._o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o virtue_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v purpose_v his_o mouth_n shall_v not_o offend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o haunt_v nor_o sort_v himself_o with_o dissembler_n do_v it_o not_o the_o rather_o to_o move_v god_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o his_o petition_n but_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n
with_o god_n saint_n 10.35_o heb._n 10.35_o that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n set_v before_o they_o in_o a_o hope_n that_o can_v fail_v let_v we_o therefore_o not_o scrape_v so_o greedy_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o blind_a mole_n do_v nor_o wallow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o this_o world_n like_o swine_n nor_o root_v our_o affection_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o let_v we_o sigh_v with_o desire_n and_o wait_v with_o patience_n the_o general_a redemption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o their_o first_o perfection_n at_o least_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o own_o particular_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o privilege_n nor_o protection_n can_v come_v from_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o depart_v we_o must_v and_o how_o soon_o we_o know_v not_o the_o devil_n will_v fain_o take_v we_o in_o the_o lurch_n and_o the_o world_n will_v entice_v we_o to_o defer_v the_o buy_n of_o oil_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o lamp_n burn_v till_o the_o lord_n do_v knock_v 25.10_o mat._n 25.10_o but_o let_v we_o ever_o be_v furnish_v for_o the_o way_n let_v our_o faith_n hold_v we_o and_o our_o hope_n contain_v we_o within_o the_o compass_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o pang_n and_o pilgrimage_n happy_a shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o when_o our_o journey_n shall_v be_v end_v here_o we_o have_v to_o walk_v a_o most_o tedious_a and_o craggy_a course_n happy_a shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o our_o heavenly_a country_n here_o we_o sight_n a_o troublesome_a though_o no_o doubtful_a comâ—_n happy_a shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v as_o conqueror_n here_o we_o sow_v with_o sorrow_n happy_a shall_v â—hat_n day_n be_v wâ—â—â—_n we_o shall_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a and_o perpetual_a harvest_n with_o much_o â—â—y_n here_o we_o be_v full_a of_o wound_n and_o our_o eye_n stand_v full_a of_o tear_n happy_a shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o our_o wound_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o our_o tear_n wipe_v away_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 26.27_o verse_n 26_o likewise_o also_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v verse_n 27_o but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o minister_v consolation_n in_o all_o those_o affliction_n we_o must_v pass_v through_o and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n we_o shall_v shrink_v or_o faint_v since_o we_o be_v maintain_v and_o support_v by_o a_o heavenly_a power_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v assist_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o groan_n that_o be_v heavenly_a prayer_n which_o do_v reach_v and_o pierce_v the_o very_a throne_n of_o god_n &_o which_o being_n make_v according_a to_o his_o will_n we_o must_v needs_o obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o shall_v request_v in_o the_o word_n observe_v three_o thing_n first_o general_o that_o the_o â—â—â—ly_a ghost_n do_v relieve_v we_o in_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n seâ—â—ndly_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v it_o namely_o when_o we_o be_v low_o bring_v by_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o such_o vehement_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n as_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o natural_a man_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o from_o a_o power_n far_o above_o man_n three_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o these_o prayer_n namely_o that_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n meaning_n the_o lord_n must_v needs_o show_v himself_o exorable_a and_o to_o be_v entreat_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v return_v empty_a from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o first_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v one_o minute_n if_o no_o other_o power_n do_v sustain_v we_o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o even_o in_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n child_n faith_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o our_o hope_n very_o weary_a and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n through_o self_n love_n desire_v ease_n and_o do_v moan_v itself_o and_o be_v fearful_a to_o see_v or_o to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n yea_o satan_n do_v buffet_v we_o by_o our_o inward_a infirmity_n for_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a within_o we_o and_o this_o make_v we_o to_o groan_v outward_a affliction_n make_v the_o flesh_n to_o smart_v the_o world_n tempt_v we_o on_o both_o hand_n one_o way_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o wicked_a another_o way_n with_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o godly_a allure_a we_o to_o the_o vain_a glister_a show_n of_o the_o one_o and_o terrify_v we_o from_o the_o ghastfull_a and_o hideous_a sight_n of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o have_v sin_n within_o we_o satan_n without_o we_o and_o the_o world_n about_o we_o all_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o our_o soul_n every_o hour_n shall_v we_o perish_v be_v we_o not_o support_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o this_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v proud_a but_o aught_o in_o truth_n to_o glory_n in_o it_o own_o weakness_n because_o it_o have_v such_o a_o helper_n and_o so_o strong_a a_o helper_n and_o so_o certain_a a_o helper_n as_o be_v this_o spirit_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o further_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o free_v we_o full_o from_o they_o or_o remove_v they_o full_o from_o we_o but_o he_o do_v only_o help_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v unto_o thou_o father_n say_v he_o not_o that_o thou_o will_v give_v they_o a_o exemption_n and_o freedom_n from_o trial_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o keep_v from_o evil_a as_o ever_o they_o may_v find_v some_o comfortable_a deliverance_n so_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 9.15_o mat._n 9.15_o that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o mourn_v he_o spare_v they_o for_o that_o time_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v hitherto_o have_v you_o live_v in_o peace_n have_v you_o a_o sword_n if_o not_o buy_v one_o for_o tribulation_n shall_v come_v and_o then_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_o i_o will_v be_v from_o you_o that_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o death_n but_o i_o will_v send_v a_o better_a comforter_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v mourn_v mourn_v though_o you_o have_v a_o comforter_n but_o not_o mourn_v until_o you_o have_v a_o comforter_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o provide_v a_o remedy_n before_o we_o receive_v the_o wound_n and_o lay_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bosom_n before_o he_o send_v we_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o paul_n speak_v 2._o corinth_n 4_o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v afflict_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o in_o distress_n in_o doubt_n but_o we_o despair_v not_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o perish_v not_o because_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o paul_n himself_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v sore_o buffet_v by_o satan_n 12.9_o 2._o cor._n 12.9_o content_v thyself_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o grace_n be_v with_o thou_o therefore_o strive_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o this_o also_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o angel_n and_o jacob_n 32.25_o gen._n 32.25_o who_o have_v his_o bone_n in_o his_o thigh_n shrink_v but_o yet_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o hold_n till_o he_o have_v a_o blessing_n so_o as_o by_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o blow_n as_o we_o shall_v halt_v all_o our_o life_n after_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o jacobs_n staff_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v us._n and_o this_o be_v moses_n comfort_v when_o his_o hand_n be_v faint_a and_o weary_a in_o hold_v of_o they_o up_o in_o prayer_n so_o that_o they_o fall_v down_o 17.12_o exod._n 17.12_o then_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n support_v
they_o and_o prompt_v he_o with_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a word_n of_o prayer_n yea_o this_o must_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o we_o all_o that_o though_o we_o fight_v to_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n not_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o shall_v perish_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v our_o tear_n so_o much_o more_o will_v he_o keep_v our_o blood_n in_o a_o bottle_n â—_o psal_n 116._o â—_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v precious_a white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n how_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o be_v by_o stir_v up_o prayer_n and_o groan_n observe_v first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v of_o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v minister_v unto_o we_o that_o power_n in_o prayer_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v and_o perform_v of_o himself_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o construe_v the_o word_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v pray_v but_o only_o that_o he_o sugge_v unto_o we_o fit_a word_n and_o matter_n and_o prompt_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o first_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o postible_a for_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o pray_v unless_o he_o be_v help_v and_o renew_v in_o his_o spirit_n for_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n never_o think_v of_o nay_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v but_o mock_v at_o and_o this_o disabilitie_n in_o prayer_n and_o unaptnesse_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v even_o true_a of_o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n unless_o also_o they_o be_v impulse_v and_o drive_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n howbeit_o by_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n as_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n do_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n such_o a_o constant_a and_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n as_o we_o come_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o bold_o and_o beat_v our_o breast_n and_o pray_v from_o the_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n confident_o unfolding_n the_o whole_a heap_n of_o our_o miscry_n before_o the_o lord_n yea_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o have_v even_o a_o sight_n and_o contemplation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o word_n but_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n make_v we_o speak_v plain_o the_o interpreter_n of_o our_o meaning_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o we_o in_o this_o exercise_n confer_v with_o god_n and_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v our_o supplication_n as_o sweet_a as_o incense_v in_o our_o and_o his_o father_n nostril_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o such_o slight_a matter_n nor_o so_o easy_a a_o work_n to_o pray_v aright_o for_o of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v not_o utter_v one_o word_n unless_o the_o spirit_n untie_v the_o string_n of_o thy_o tongue_n and_o though_o happy_o thou_o speak_v yet_o be_v thy_o understanding_n senseless_a that_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v unless_o the_o spirit_n teach_v thou_o nay_o be_v thou_o never_o so_o well_o teach_v if_o the_o spirit_n make_v thou_o not_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n 8.3_o revel_v 8.3_o that_o he_o may_v present_v thy_o prayer_n to_o god_n all_o else_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a further_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o we_o be_v admonish_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o weak_a christian_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n unto_o who_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v allow_v as_o a_o catechism_n that_o they_o that_o be_v old_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o strive_v and_o indevor_n to_o grow_v from_o prayer_n to_o prayer_n aswell_o as_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o as_o their_o judgement_n be_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n so_o their_o heart_n may_v increase_v in_o fervency_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o their_o hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n in_o enable_v they_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n and_o to_o pray_v as_o their_o present_a necessity_n shall_v require_v for_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n 12.10_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o last_o time_n pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o deprecation_n and_o of_o prayer_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o man_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o be_v familiar_a in_o this_o duty_n without_o book_n and_o not_o content_v themselves_o to_o pray_v either_o a_o stint_a prayer_n or_o a_o stint_a time_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 6.1_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o beginning_n and_o be_v lead_v forward_o and_o strive_v to_o perfection_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o such_o plenty_n of_o food_n these_o many_o year_n there_o be_v still_o such_o leanness_n in_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o feed_v thyself_o nor_o to_o express_v and_o utter_v thy_o necessity_n in_o a_o corner_n before_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v thou_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o sluggish_a and_o have_v so_o careless_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o acceptable_a time_n if_o any_o sudden_a calamity_n hang_v over_o thy_o head_n or_o any_o secret_a sin_n press_v thy_o conscience_n how_o can_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v relieve_v nay_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o judge_v thyself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v help_v if_o thou_o be_v unable_a without_o a_o book_n before_o thou_o to_o utter_v thy_o grief_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o help_v thou_o must_v know_v thy_o temptation_n be_v particular_a and_o thy_o sin_n be_v particular_a and_o a_o general_a confession_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a salve_n for_o any_o particular_a sore_n but_o as_o in_o this_o and_o this_o sin_n thou_o have_v offend_v god_n so_o particular_o for_o this_o &_o this_o sin_n thou_o must_v call_v for_o mercy_n and_o what_o if_o that_o special_a grace_n thou_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o book_n than_o thou_o go_v away_o empty_a for_o thou_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o obtain_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o ask_v for_o for_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v ofttimes_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o give_v before_o we_o ask_v yet_o when_o he_o shall_v perceive_v such_o negligence_n in_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_a head-piece_n to_o shield_v we_o from_o all_o assault_n and_o do_v not_o arm_v ourselves_o in_o every_o part_n especial_o know_v our_o old_a enemy_n the_o devil_n lie_v at_o all_o advantage_n this_o make_v the_o lord_n weary_a and_o unwilling_a to_o help_v we_o who_o otherwise_o easy_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o it_o be_v say_v with_o groan_n that_o be_v unspeakable_a we_o be_v by_o this_o to_o comfort_v a_o distress_a conscience_n that_o if_o affliction_n do_v come_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o wave_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o our_o spirit_n be_v so_o over_o whelm_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n if_o our_o heart_n do_v but_o bleed_v and_o groan_v though_o no_o word_n be_v utter_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o prayer_n precious_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n we_o read_v of_o ezechiah_n esa_n 38.14_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n but_o do_v chatter_v like_o a_o crane_n and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n yet_o be_v this_o a_o prayer_n and_o a_o prayer_n hear_v of_o god_n and_o himself_o deliver_v and_o fifteen_o year_n add_v to_o his_o life_n so_o oftentimes_o our_o prayer_n be_v so_o pepper_v with_o salt_n and_o fire_n that_o be_v our_o soul_n be_v so_o anguish_v and_o our_o spirit_n so_o appall_v that_o either_o we_o speak_v abrupt_o or_o only_o knock_v ourselves_o on_o the_o breast_n 18.13_o luk._n 18.13_o as_o do_v the_o publican_n yet_o this_o sound_v in_o the_o lord_n ear_n and_o come_v pleasant_o before_o he_o for_o word_n in_o prayer_n be_v but_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o we_o ask_v the_o lord_n understand_v our_o meaning_n without_o word_n yea_o know_v our_o want_n better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o as_o the_o mother_n pity_v her_o child_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v sick_a and_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v where_o the_o pain_n lie_v and_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o want_v but_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v grow_v so_o fore_o that_o for_o extremity_n it_o can_v utter_v the_o pain_n by_o speech_n but_o lie_v
when_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n gush_v out_o tear_n because_o man_n dishonour_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o that_o no_o notorious_a and_o incorrigible_a sinner_n shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o now_o fift_o as_o we_o must_v hate_v god_n enemy_n so_o must_v we_o love_v his_o friend_n as_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 25.34_o mat._n 25.34_o and_o christ_n set_v down_o a_o plentiful_a reward_n for_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o distress_a brother_n now_o who_o these_o brethren_n be_v christ_n set_v down_o to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o affinity_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v unite_v us._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v hate_v none_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o in_o respect_n he_o pervert_v the_o use_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lovely_a but_o they_o deface_v and_o scratch_v it_o out_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n so_o as_o we_o must_v hate_v not_o virum_fw-la sed_fw-la vitium_fw-la the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n six_o our_o love_n of_o god_n must_v draw_v we_o into_o the_o field_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o master_n know_v his_o servant_n love_v he_o if_o he_o can_v digest_v to_o hear_v he_o evil_o speak_v of_o yea_o by_o this_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v whether_o our_o way_n be_v to_o canaan_n or_o no_o if_o we_o ask_v where_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o if_o our_o blood_n rise_v to_o hear_v jerusalem_n evil_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o that_o city_n revile_v and_o blaspheme_v such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o eliakim_n shebnah_n and_o joan_n 2._o king_n 18.37_o that_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n when_o they_o hear_v rabshakeh_n rail_v upon_o the_o live_a god_n and_o ezechiah_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o and_o spread_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o call_v for_o a_o holy_a revenge_n of_o that_o fury_n and_o so_o must_v every_o true_a heart_a christian_a esteem_n the_o name_n and_o credit_n of_o god_n far_o more_o tender_a than_o his_o own_o and_o learn_v of_o moses_n to_o be_v mild_a in_o overlook_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o 32.19_o num._n 12.3_o exod._n 32.19_o but_o to_o be_v jealous_a and_o zealous_a in_o recompense_v seven_o fold_n to_o they_o that_o tear_n in_o piece_n the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o we_o of_o that_o have_v go_v before_o must_v infer_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v as_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o all_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v and_o reduce_v into_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o those_o that_o concern_v this_o life_n second_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o these_o four_o first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o much_o as_o they_o receive_v of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a for_o they_o shall_v sure_o perish_v though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o blade_n near_o to_o ripeness_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o purge_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o set_v before_o they_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o not_o as_o weak_a stomach_a but_o as_o curse_a heart_a do_v cast_v it_o up_o again_o like_o beastly_a dog_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o have_v this_o singular_a virtue_n to_o bruise_v and_o mollify_v the_o flinty_a heart_n only_o harden_v they_o and_o make_v they_o rage_n like_o the_o dragon_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v but_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n unto_o they_o preach_v be_v but_o foolishness_n and_o the_o word_n a_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v but_o crucify_v christ_n again_o three_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n do_v make_v they_o drink_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v their_o misery_n for_o in_o their_o fullness_n they_o do_v neigh_v like_o horse_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v make_v their_o life_n but_o as_o a_o may-game_n four_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n though_o therewith_o they_o be_v sometime_o mollify_v as_o esau_n be_v when_o be_v lose_v the_o blessing_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o like_o the_o iron_n put_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o soften_v for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v take_v out_o be_v make_v by_o that_o more_o hard_a than_o before_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o affliction_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a to_o such_o as_o love_n god_n it_o be_v because_o by_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n ordain_v some_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v only_o his_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n whereby_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a that_o he_o first_o love_v it_o before_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o first_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o save_v some_o this_o in_o time_n he_o execute_v by_o create_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o such_o estate_n as_o they_o may_v fall_v by_o their_o own_o will_n he_o nothing_o enforce_v it_o nor_o compel_v they_o thereunto_o now_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v then_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o now_o god_n bethink_v he_o of_o a_o mediator_n so_o as_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n the_o atonement_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v after_o the_o fall_n for_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o a_o man_n be_v no_o cause_n for_o god_n either_o to_o save_v or_o to_o damn_v any_o so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v determine_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o esau_n be_v damn_v because_o he_o be_v evil_a but_o why_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n rather_o than_o jacob_n no_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o lord_n eternal_a and_o inviolable_a purpose_n for_o otherwise_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v cry_v out_o rom._n 9.20_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o plead_v with_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o form_v the_o vessel_n after_o what_o fashion_n he_o please_v for_o if_o the_o foresight_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n it_o have_v be_v easy_o sound_v and_o the_o apostle_n will_v soon_o have_v set_v it_o down_o hereupon_o we_o must_v gather_v a_o argument_n that_o salvation_n be_v mere_o of_o mercy_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sun_n therefore_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o save_v but_o christ_n be_v make_v righteous_a mere_o of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v all_o save_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n not_o as_o of_o the_o near_a cause_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n every_o man_n may_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o salvation_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v belove_v in_o christ_n but_o why_o he_o be_v apappoint_v to_o be_v belove_v in_o christ_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v or_o set_v down_o a_o reason_n but_o we_o must_v all_o bow_n in_o humility_n and_o resort_v only_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 29._o verse_n 29_o for_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n here_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o affliction_n work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o
those_o that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v after_o this_o sort_n those_o that_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o all_o thing_n do_v work_v for_o the_o best_a but_o they_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n eternal_a purpose_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v conformable_a and_o make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o to_o these_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a quos_fw-la praenovit_fw-la who_o he_o know_v before_o that_o be_v quos_fw-la ut_fw-la suos_fw-la cognovit_fw-la who_o he_o know_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v his_o own_o such_o shall_v resemble_v his_o son_n in_o glory_n that_o be_v shall_v partake_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o s._n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v equal_a to_o he_o for_o christ_n must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o a_o elder_a brother_n hence_o observe_v the_o indifferencey_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o use_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o course_n of_o discipline_n in_o his_o house_n for_o all_o his_o child_n for_o as_o he_o train_v up_o his_o first_o and_o elder_a and_o best_a belove_a son_n so_o will_v he_o train_v and_o bring_v we_o up_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v use_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a and_o his_o own_o mouth_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v not_o wherein_o to_o hide_v his_o head_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o do_v despise_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n or_o think_v that_o god_n love_v we_o better_o than_o he_o do_v christ_n and_o have_v provide_v a_o easy_a way_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o portion_n to_o abide_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o man_n nay_o if_o whole_a sea_n of_o trouble_n fall_v upon_o we_o we_o need_v not_o be_v dismaled_n for_o revile_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o as_o precious_a balm_n the_o whip_n be_v become_v but_o as_o soft_a silk_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n but_o as_o messenger_n of_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n and_o through_o christ_n the_o grave_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o perfume_a bed_n second_o observe_v hence_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o who_o will_v still_o have_v we_o bear_v about_o we_o some_o notable_a mark_n of_o excellency_n and_o of_o immortality_n for_o as_o at_o the_o first_o we_o be_v create_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o in_o our_o second_o birth_n and_o restitution_n we_o be_v make_v to_o resemble_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n which_o former_o have_v be_v touch_v first_o in_o walk_v through_o the_o sierie_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v remember_v that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n there_o be_v a_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n whereon_o the_o angel_n be_v always_o ascend_v and_o descend_v 28.12_o gen._n 28.12_o ready_a to_o minister_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n second_o in_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o glory_n after_o the_o dragon_n have_v spend_v his_o malice_n in_o send_v forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n whole_a flood_n of_o water_n to_o drown_v we_o 12.25_o reu._n 12.25_o which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o wash_v away_o our_o filthiness_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o have_v be_v like_o to_o that_o old_a serpent_n always_o grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o must_v either_o resemble_v the_o son_n in_o obedience_n or_o the_o serpent_n in_o malice_n and_o if_o we_o think_v the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o son_n inferior_a and_o of_o less_o value_n and_o consequent_a than_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o serpent_n then_o let_v we_o run_v on_o with_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o heardnesse_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o we_o and_o after_o he_o have_v forbear_v we_o a_o while_n in_o patience_n 9.17_o roâ—_n 9.17_o cast_v we_o to_o the_o destruction_n prepare_v for_o us._n verse_n 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v here_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o former_a speech_n and_o assertion_n by_o set_v down_o and_o declare_v those_o subordinate_a and_o second_o mean_n or_o degree_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v accomplish_v this_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n the_o degree_n be_v four_o who_o he_o foreknow_v first_o they_o he_o predestinate_v second_o after_o he_o call_v three_o then_o justify_v four_o and_o last_o they_o he_o glorify_v after_o this_o sort_n speak_v s._n john_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v already_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v this_o they_o that_o shall_v certain_o be_v glorify_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a otherwise_o the_o lord_n purpose_v shall_v be_v frustrate_a which_o can_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o execute_v this_o his_o purpose_n which_o never_o fail_v here_o consider_v general_o two_o part_n first_o his_o fore_n or_o dain_v we_o to_o glory_n second_o the_o inferior_a degree_n whereby_o he_o do_v execute_v this_o his_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v us._n in_o the_o first_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o what_o this_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n three_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o brethren_n for_o this_o which_o be_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v before_o his_o purpose_n whereby_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o know_v we_o for_o his_o own_o in_o his_o everlasting_a love_n which_o be_v the_o very_o high_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o first_o cause_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o first_o cause_n in_o christ_n nor_o the_o first_o ordain_v we_o to_o life_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v some_o before_o ever_o christ_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n though_o not_o in_o time_n yet_o in_o order_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o his_o foreknowledge_n make_v the_o lord_n to_o know_v we_o in_o love_n and_o to_o account_v we_o for_o his_o own_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o our_o pattern_n christ_n what_o can_v induce_v god_n that_o man_n nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o very_a nature_n eternal_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n can_v deserve_v it_o no_o but_o it_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n purpose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o which_o be_v true_a in_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v the_o head_n be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o member_n that_o even_o so_o and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o simple_a and_o only_a purpose_n of_o god_n shall_v show_v itself_o in_o before_o ordain_v us._n now_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o this_o for_o paul_n say_v rom._n 9.11_o the_o lord_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mystery_n to_o be_v adore_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v scan_v by_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v search_v after_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n or_o damnation_n it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o lord_n justice_n on_o some_o and_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o mercy_n on_o other_o for_o if_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v then_o have_v there_o be_v no_o justice_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o if_o all_o have_v be_v condemn_v then_o have_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n howbeit_o if_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n as_o why_o the_o lord_n ordain_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o be_v damn_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v hereof_o but_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o be_v only_o hide_a in_o his_o own_o breast_n for_o we_o must_v not_o expostulate_v with_o the_o potter_n why_o he_o make_v this_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o that_o to_o dishonour_v much_o less_o must_v we_o contend_v and_o plead_v with_o the_o lord_n about_o it_o this_o learn_v thou_o the_o lord_n harden_v the_o reprobate_a either_o by_o the_o substraction_n and_o draw_v away_o of_o his_o mercy_n or_o by_o give_v it_o so_o and_o in_o
such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o it_o but_o only_o make_v they_o the_o more_o without_o excuse_n because_o they_o have_v see_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n harden_v they_o and_o not_o mollifi_v they_o and_o why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v they_o corrupt_v in_o adam_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n here_o we_o stop_v our_o mouth_n and_o have_v refuge_n to_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n eternal_a purpose_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n do_v we_o faith_n of_o salvation_n for_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o give_v mercy_n and_o make_v this_o mercy_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o find_v they_o fall_v in_o adam_n he_o raise_v they_o up_o in_o christ_n but_o why_o he_o do_v this_o be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o but_o to_o himself_o howbeit_o in_o this_o his_o purpose_n to_o save_v we_o he_o have_v ordain_v we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o degree_n here_o set_v down_o by_o call_v by_o iusufy_v by_o glorify_v we_o and_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o this_o fore_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o adam_n do_v not_o fall_v because_o god_n foresee_v iâ—_n but_o adam_n fall_v therefore_o god_n foresee_v it_o for_o the_o second_o point_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o like_a to_o the_o iâ—age_n of_o his_o son_n some_o expound_v it_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o and_o conformable_a to_o his_o cross_n which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d apt_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o place_n itself_o 2.10_o heb._n 2.10_o for_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n if_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o son_n himself_o learn_v obedience_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 5.8_o much_o more_o must_v we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afflict_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n or_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v for_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o feel_v the_o smart_n for_o our_o sin_n yea_o and_o sustain_v the_o very_a wrath_n of_o god_n to_o his_o extreme_a anguish_n and_o horror_n 3.12_o reu._n 19.15_o 2._o tim._n 3.12_o but_o thus_o far_o we_o must_v resemble_v he_o that_o if_o we_o will_v live_v godly_a we_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n howbeit_o this_o likeness_n &_o conformity_n to_o christ_n his_o image_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o glory_n because_o of_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v mention_v the_o step_n and_o degree_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o glory_n he_o call_v he_o justifi_v he_o glorifi_v even_o as_o he_o do_v his_o son_n for_o we_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o same_o glory_n joh._n 17.22_o signify_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v that_o his_o father_n will_v love_v they_o with_o the_o same_o love_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o the_o same_o glory_n he_o crown_v he_o which_o be_v the_o most_o joyful_a message_n that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o christian_n hart_n to_o be_v assure_v we_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o advance_v far_o above_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o the_o three_o point_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o brethren_n consider_v three_o thing_n first_o how_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n second_o what_o privilege_n he_o have_v being_n elder_a three_o what_o privilege_n we_o have_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n by_o this_o brotherhood_n for_o the_o first_o he_o become_v our_o brother_n by_o this_o that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v &_o take_v upon_o himself_o our_o flesh_n joh._n 1.1.2_o that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o brethren_n for_o as_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o god_n for_o we_o he_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a humanity_n and_o a_o humane_a divinity_n so_o to_o make_v we_o brethren_n that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o take_v our_o flesh_n between_o god_n and_o man_n ever_o since_o our_o first_o fall_n there_o have_v be_v enmity_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o none_o can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v for_o exod._n 24.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o sinai_n be_v like_o a_o consume_a fire_n 33.14_o esa_n 33.14_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n this_o fire_n therefore_o must_v be_v quench_v and_o a_o entrance_n must_v be_v make_v for_o we_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n howbeit_o we_o be_v become_v his_o brethren_n not_o by_o incarnation_n nor_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o then_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v his_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o he_o partake_v of_o their_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o of_o we_o but_o as_o this_o brotherhood_n come_v by_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o respect_n so_o principal_o by_o be_v mystical_o engraft_v natural_o into_o his_o body_n so_o as_o we_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o even_o like_o man_n and_o wife_n 5.30_o ephes_n 5.30_o who_o be_v so_o term_v and_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o special_a and_o sanctify_a union_n and_o fellowship_n that_o be_v between_o they_o otherwise_o all_o man_n and_o all_o woman_n be_v one_o flesh_n so_o then_o our_o brotherhood_n with_o christ_n come_v not_o by_o any_o gross_a coalition_n or_o mixture_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2.11_o heb._n 2.11_o be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o we_o be_v his_o brethren_n not_o by_o his_o flesh_n simple_o but_o because_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o we_o learn_v to_o reverence_v and_o adore_v the_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v as_o it_o be_v his_o son_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v descend_v to_o draw_v we_o thither_o &_o that_o he_o must_v come_v down_o in_o such_o baseness_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o nakedness_n and_o to_o put_v on_o our_o infirmity_n for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n he_o have_v being_n elder_a observe_v that_o the_o first_o beget_v under_o the_o law_n have_v two_o privilege_n first_o he_o be_v the_o worthy_a person_n second_o he_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n as_o reuben_n gen._n 49.3_o the_o elder_a of_o jacobs_n son_n shall_v have_v have_v but_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v translate_v to_o juda_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o portion_n to_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n this_o likewise_o appear_v deut._n 21.17_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o a_o man_n strength_n shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n for_o it_o be_v his_o right_n this_o than_o we_o must_v allow_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v two_o title_n give_v he_o first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o because_o he_o be_v before_o any_o cerature_n be_v from_o eternity_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n secondlie_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o brethren_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o man_n nature_n that_o god_n love_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n here_o know_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o sonneman_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v christ-man_n for_o though_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o take_v from_o god_n yet_o as_o one_o person_n be_v man_n licèt_fw-la non_fw-la ratione_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o mary_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o person_n another_o privilege_n further_o christ_n have_v that_o he_o as_o son_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n from_o god_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n not_o that_o his_o manhood_n alone_o shall_v judge_v but_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n shall_v give_v the_o judgement_n even_o so_o we_o pray_v and_o listen_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n not_o to_o his_o manhood_n non_fw-la humanitati_fw-la sed_fw-la homini_fw-la for_o the_o humanity_n separate_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n again_o christ_n as_o our_o elder_a brother_n be_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n not_o as_o god_n only_o but_o as_o man_n hereupon_o also_o it_o be_v
that_o he_o have_v a_o name_n at_o which_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o so_o as_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o god_n for_o be_v god_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v he_o 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o so_o as_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o god_n for_o be_v god_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v he_o but_o he_o have_v it_o as_o man_n and_o god_n for_o his_o bare_a humanity_n can_v not_o deserve_v this_o neither_o yet_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o be_v his_o brethren_n they_o be_v chief_o three_o first_o we_o be_v by_o this_o heir_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o appeareth_z vers_n 16.17_o of_o this_o chapter_n secondlie_o by_o this_o follow_v and_o from_o this_o come_v the_o sovereignty_n we_o have_v overall_a creature_n as_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n all_o thing_n be_v we_o for_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o be_v under_o god_n wing_n no_o man_n neither_o dare_v and_o though_o his_o stomach_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n to_o hurt_v we_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v we_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o cie_n thirdlie_o by_o this_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v far_o above_o we_o in_o nature_n yet_o we_o have_v one_o of_o our_o nature_n better_o than_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o through_o he_o they_o do_v all_o become_v our_o minister_n heb._n 1.4.7_o christ_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o he_o make_v they_o but_o his_o messenger_n now_o for_o the_o degree_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v execute_v this_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o by_o a_o double_a instrument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v first_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o holy_a despair_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o remedy_n in_o the_o profound_a sea_n of_o the_o lord_n unsearchable_a mercy_n the_o second_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o eye_n salve_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.13_o col._n 2.13_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o salvation_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v awake_v we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o hear_v we_o may_v live_v hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v draw_v man_n and_o pull_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v 6.44_o john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o that_o be_v do_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o curse_a generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v his_o inward_a seal_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v his_o spirit_n and_o brand_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o visible_a mark_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n hereupon_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v open_v the_o hart_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o act._n 16.14_o he_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o as_o psal_n 40.6_o he_o boar_v the_o ear_n and_o soften_v the_o heart_n and_o moisten_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n a_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v bring_v cheerful_o to_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v such_o a_o jewel_n as_o shall_v bring_v he_o righteousness_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n so_o as_o this_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o this_o end_n to_o manifest_v and_o to_o secure_v a_o man_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o to_o christ_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n here_o may_v be_v object_v be_v not_o all_o universal_o call_v by_o grace_n we_o answer_v no_o for_o first_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v effectual_o second_o some_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o some_o be_v call_v externallie_o by_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o their_o door_n and_o peace_n be_v show_v they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v set_v before_o they_o 22.3_o math._n 22.3_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n not_o effectual_o call_v first_o they_o that_o be_v call_v careless_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o voluptuous_a live_n second_o they_o that_o cruel_o persecure_v the_o inviter_n &_o messenger_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v call_v but_o disdain_v to_o come_v as_o scorn_v such_o cheer_n and_o fare_v every_o day_n better_v themselves_o at_o home_n three_o they_o that_o come_v hand_n over_o head_n never_o look_v to_o their_o foot_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o lord_n house_n nor_o never_o change_v their_o attire_n but_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n so_o we_o read_v that_o of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o the_o seed_n thereof_o 4.4_o mark_n 4.4_o one_o sort_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o as_o if_o of_o four_o hearer_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o save_v for_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o a_o whole_a congregation_n to_o save_v they_o but_o three_o sort_n of_o they_o fill_v with_o several_a affection_n that_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o hearer_n be_v reprobate_a that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o beautify_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o true_o of_o they_o that_o come_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v reprobate_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o far_o they_o go_v even_o in_o the_o right_a course_n for_o first_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v general_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n yea_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 6.4.6_o and_o yet_o may_v fall_v away_o never_o to_o be_v reneweâ—_n by_o repentance_n second_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n luk._n 8.13_o for_o a_o time_n not_o counterfeit_a yet_o not_o true_o sincere_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n they_o fall_v away_o like_a fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n yea_o they_o may_v take_v joy_n in_o the_o word_n as_o herod_n do_v 6.20_o mark_n 6.20_o who_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v john_n baptist_n and_o with_o herod_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o request_n of_o god_n minister_n mark_n 16.20_o and_o for_o outward_a reformation_n swine_n we_o know_v may_v be_v wash_v so_o may_v they_o leave_v off_o and_o discontinue_v some_o gross_a sin_n for_o a_o time_n when_o satan_n be_v for_o a_o season_n cast_v out_o of_o they_o do_v not_o work_v so_o forcible_o in_o they_o as_o math._n 12.34_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n may_n for_o novelty_n sake_n come_v to_o johns_n baptism_n and_o for_o a_o time_n speak_v good_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n yea_o they_o may_v wish_v with_o balaam_n to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a 23.10_o num._n 23.10_o justify_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o course_n of_o holiness_n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n save_v that_o one_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o hebrew_n 10.29_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o unholy_a thing_n be_v with_o they_o be_v so_o sanctify_v now_o other_o there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v deny_v the_o very_a contemplation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n as_o child_n that_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v who_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v it_o be_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o be_v reprobate_a it_o be_v just_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a filth_n and_o corruption_n that_o do_v cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o their_o bone_n for_o in_o that_o they_o die_v it_o prove_v they_o have_v finned_a and_o
escape_v and_o this_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o fullness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v of_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n join_v in_o one_o though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n but_o be_v only_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o adore_v of_o all_o further_o in_o this_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o two_o extreme_n infinite_a justice_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n both_o which_o the_o lord_n perform_v in_o this_o action_n infinite_a justice_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v pay_v all_o his_o debt_n for_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v be_v unsatisfied_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v pay_v all_o for_o what_o dishonour_n have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n to_o have_v suffer_v the_o serpent_n to_o have_v so_o insult_v upon_o his_o majesty_n and_o wretched_a man_n to_o have_v so_o rebellious_o deface_v his_o image_n and_o so_o presumptuous_o charge_v he_o with_o malice_n and_o envy_n &_o yet_o to_o have_v set_v he_o scotfree_a if_o the_o lord_n have_v bear_v these_o indignity_n at_o our_o hand_n it_o have_v too_o much_o blemish_v the_o power_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v take_v no_o less_o satisfaction_n than_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o this_o blood_n must_v issue_v &_o stream_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o hart_n of_o christ_n have_v show_v he_o to_o have_v set_v a_o infinite_a price_n &_o valuation_n upon_o his_o justice_n yet_o have_v the_o lord_n withal_o herein_o set_v forth_o his_o most_o perfect_a infinite_a and_o endless_a mercy_n that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v the_o debt_n yet_o he_o pay_v himself_o for_o god_n do_v suffer_v and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o no_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o same_o action_n be_v able_a to_o show_v forth_o we_o read_v of_o one_o zaledicus_n king_n of_o the_o locrense_n that_o go_v about_o such_o a_o matter_n who_o make_v a_o law_n that_o who_o so_o deflower_v a_o woman_n shall_v lose_v both_o his_o eye_n it_o fall_v out_o his_o own_o son_n be_v the_o first_o that_o break_v it_o whereupon_o the_o king_n will_v have_v have_v the_o law_n execute_v upon_o he_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o justice_n before_o the_o love_n of_o nature_n but_o what_o by_o the_o obtestation_n and_o entreaty_n of_o his_o noble_n instant_a upon_o he_o and_o what_o through_o fear_n of_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n threaten_v if_o he_o will_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n in_o this_o young_a prince_n who_o be_v of_o great_a expectation_n for_o his_o towardliness_n and_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o people_n for_o his_o virtue_n at_o last_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v that_o such_o a_o offendor_n shall_v lose_v both_o his_o eye_n he_o cause_v one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o show_v mercy_n in_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o own_o and_o justice_n in_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o son_n but_o this_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o then_o in_o mercy_n he_o shall_v have_v put_v out_o both_o his_o own_o eye_n or_o in_o justice_n both_o his_o son_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o how_o can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n imagine_v to_o reach_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o our_o understanding_n be_v but_o as_o the_o stubble_n carry_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o wind_n and_o we_o ourselves_o but_o as_o dust_n &_o ash_n that_o can_v reach_v the_o depth_n and_o dignity_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o prince_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n for_o who_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v up_o it_o be_v say_v for_o all_o that_o be_v for_o all_o believer_n for_o so_o christ_n expound_v himself_o joh._n 17.20_o and_o therefore_o execrable_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o andrea_n a_o lutheran_n who_o hold_v that_o god_n deliver_v up_o his_o son_n for_o a_o universal_a salvation_n mean_v thereby_o to_o save_v all_o if_o all_o will_v be_v save_v for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o condemn_v themselves_o but_o we_o say_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v effectual_o for_o all_o for_o first_o he_o never_o die_v for_o those_o he_o never_o pray_v for_o and_o john_n 17.9_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n second_o if_o god_n purpose_n have_v be_v to_o have_v give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o all_o without_o exception_n then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o some_o be_v already_o damn_v &_o other_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o shall_v be_v damn_v here_o after_o either_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o save_v they_o be_v frustrate_a and_o void_a or_o else_o god_n can_v do_v it_o and_o so_o something_o shall_v resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v if_o god_n have_v such_o a_o purpose_n and_o after_o see_v the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v change_v his_o mind_n than_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o incertainty_n and_o instability_n of_o the_o even_o which_o do_v derogate_a much_o from_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o none_o but_o for_o such_o as_o have_v their_o garment_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o for_o such_o as_o have_v their_o faith_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n but_o for_o such_o who_o work_n proceed_v from_o a_o undefiled_a heart_n and_o who_o prayer_n through_o christ_n his_o help_n ascend_v to_o the_o everliving_a god_n further_o consider_v in_o these_o word_n he_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n that_o this_o very_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v attribute_v to_o judas_n who_o be_v call_v traditor_n a_o deliverer_n up_o or_o a_o traitor_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o determine_v of_o this_o shall_v we_o challenge_v god_n to_o be_v evil_a because_o he_o deliver_v he_o up_o or_o excuse_n judas_n because_o he_o execute_v that_o which_o god_n have_v purpose_v god_n forbid_v for_o neither_o be_v god_n to_o be_v accuse_v that_o judas_n wrought_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o action_n nor_o judas_n to_o be_v excuse_v for_o deliver_v he_o up_o according_a to_o god_n purpose_n your_o wicked_a hand_n say_v peter_n act._n 2.23_o have_v crucify_v he_o who_o god_n in_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n have_v deliver_v up_o why_o then_o shall_v judas_n be_v blame_v be_v but_o the_o instrument_n because_o as_o judas_n do_v it_o it_o be_v most_o wicked_a he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o covetousness_n and_o blind_v with_o infidelity_n yet_o be_v it_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n whereto_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o though_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o poison_a heart_n it_o be_v most_o execrable_a for_o always_o the_o action_n of_o the_o instrument_n bear_v the_o name_n or_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o judas_n betray_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n it_o be_v a_o most_o damnable_a sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o turn_n of_o it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n do_v appoint_v judas_n to_o do_v it_o for_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o appointment_n how_o then_o can_v judas_n be_v blame_v we_o answer_v this_o by_o a_o double_a comparison_n or_o similitude_n the_o soul_n give_v power_n to_o a_o lame_a limb_n or_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o move_v and_o to_o stir_v yet_o may_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o lameness_n of_o the_o limb_n for_o the_o lameness_n thereof_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n neither_o proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n but_o from_o the_o body_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n move_v judas_n to_o the_o action_n but_o the_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o action_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o have_v corrupt_v his_o heart_n and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o brightness_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o carcase_n or_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o can_v reach_v to_o defile_v the_o sun_n no_o more_o can_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n excuse_n in_o any_o action_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n or_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n defile_v his_o holiness_n the_o incestuous_a wickedness_n of_o absalon_n the_o mischievous_a purpose_n of_o achitophel_n 37.27_o 1._o sa._n 16.21.22_o gen._n 37.27_o the_o hatred_n of_o joseph_n
have_v describe_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o misery_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o elect_a the_o demand_n or_o question_n be_v most_o triumphant_o answer_v when_o he_o say_v in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o they_o conqueror_n for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o demand_n itself_o it_o can_v be_v make_v plain_a only_o in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o active_o but_o passive_o not_o of_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v christ_n but_o of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o though_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v so_o substantial_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o that_o it_o be_v cant._n 8.6_o strong_a as_o death_n which_o overcome_v all_o thing_n hard_o as_o the_o grave_n that_o swallow_v up_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n that_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n can_v quench_v yea_o such_o as_o we_o will_v not_o depart_v with_o for_o any_o money_n and_o such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o thing_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 37._o 2.13_o luk._n 22.60_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 2.13_o and_o 39_o verse_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o shall_v forget_v christ_n or_o renounce_v he_o as_o peter_n do_v or_o forsake_v he_o as_o demas_n do_v yet_o he_o can_v forget_v we_o for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o psal_n 44.22_o that_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n do_v as_o very_o look_v for_o these_o misery_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o prophet_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o absolute_a purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v prevent_v nor_o avord_v and_o not_o only_o permit_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v and_o may_v not_o come_v in_o which_o word_n consider_v two_o point_n first_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o god_n sight_n why_o the_o world_n afflict_v the_o church_n second_o in_o what_o grievous_a sort_n it_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n for_o they_o name_v sake_n that_o be_v because_o thou_o oppose_v thyself_o against_o anrichrist_n and_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o nor_o bow_v to_o baal_n nor_o do_v not_o fashion_v thyself_o after_o the_o world_n in_o swallow_v up_o their_o iolity_n and_o delight_n wherein_o observe_v that_o true_a christian_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o common_a misery_n as_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o face_n of_o fleshly_a adam_n but_o to_o some_o peculiar_a calamity_n that_o never_o disquiet_v the_o wicked_a and_o this_o only_a as_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o heavenly_a adam_n christ_n jesus_n from_o which_o the_o world_n be_v exempt_v even_o as_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n they_o both_o feel_v the_o flail_n but_o the_o chaff_n be_v free_a from_o the_o millstone_n from_o the_o fan_n and_o from_o the_o oven_n for_o of_o these_o only_a do_v the_o wheat_n taste_v and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v ground_n fit_a for_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o though_o the_o chaff_n feel_v not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o mill_n nor_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o oven_n yet_o mark_v what_o become_v of_o it_o 9.50_o hark_v 9.50_o it_o be_v like_o unsavoury_a salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o be_v either_o tread_v under_o foot_n or_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o vanish_v in_o the_o air_n such_o be_v the_o case_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v as_o tare_n from_o the_o corn_n either_o the_o lord_n tread_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n or_o burn_v they_o in_o his_o displeasure_n or_o blow_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n like_o the_o stubble_n second_o observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v kill_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n that_o though_o god_n do_v never_o chastise_v any_o man_n unjust_o because_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n enough_o to_o afflict_v he_o for_o his_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v yet_o herein_o appear_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o he_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o suffering_n to_o be_v more_o honourable_a bear_v this_o title_n and_o superscription_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o world_n in_o their_o superstitious_a devotion_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o chastisement_n and_o impute_v it_o as_o bear_v for_o none_o of_o our_o wickedness_n but_o for_o the_o glorious_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o wicked_a not_o punish_v in_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o god_n grace_n for_o if_o we_o will_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o lust_n we_o may_v go_v free_a for_o if_o balaam_n will_v curse_v the_o people_n he_o may_v soon_o rise_v to_o promotion_n numb_a 22.37_o and_o if_o michaiah_n will_v please_v the_o king_n in_o his_o prophecy_n he_o need_v not_o befe_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n 1._o king_n 22.27_o and_o if_o the_o three_o child_n will_v worship_v nabuchadnezzar_n image_n they_o may_v easy_o escape_v the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.12_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o stand_n and_o not_o shrink_v a_o foorâ—_n from_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o storm_n soever_o may_v arise_v for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v borrow_v our_o line_n for_o a_o time_n to_o do_v he_o credit_v withal_o which_o shall_v be_v mighty_o reward_v three_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v kill_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n there_o arise_v this_o consolation_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o suffering_n be_v join_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o god_n glory_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a issue_n and_o shall_v end_v well_o for_o as_o he_o tender_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o will_v he_o also_o tender_a us._n we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o wicked_a have_v such_o a_o swinge_n in_o their_o delight_n and_o that_o we_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n yea_o danid_n complain_v that_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v almost_o in_o his_o haste_n accuse_v god_n of_o partiality_n but_o paul_n 2._o thes_n 73.13_o psal_n 73.13_o 1.5.6_o proove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a since_o we_o that_o be_v thus_o toss_v and_o vex_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whirlpool_n of_o sorrow_n be_v better_o than_o the_o world_n and_o in_o high_a account_n with_o god_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o day_n when_o rest_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o vengeance_n pour_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o persecutor_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o truth_n more_o certain_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o this_o that_o since_o we_o do_v suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v worse_a than_o our_o self_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o revelation_n of_o god_n judgement_n wherein_o the_o iron_n rod_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n shall_v bruise_v they_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o with_o s._n paul_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o with_o lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 16.23_o 2._o cor._n 12.4_o luk._n 16.23_o and_o when_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v pursue_v our_o enemy_n drive_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o thes_n 1.9_o four_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n of_o every_o phanaticall_a or_o fantastical_a spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o lord_n truth_n for_o there_o may_v be_v such_o forcible_a illusion_n as_o man_n may_v give_v their_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n or_o neck_n to_o the_o halter_n for_o the_o suppose_a truth_n of_o popery_n &_o then_o their_o suffering_n be_v as_o a_o seal_n set_v to_o a_o wrong_a instrument_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o true_a zeal_n of_o a_o true_a cause_n for_o the_o death_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v good_a but_o the_o cause_n justifi_v the_o death_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a for_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 1.13_o be_v a_o zealous_a persecutor_n when_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o do_v god_n good_a service_n but_o when_o god_n receive_v he_o to_o mercy_n than_o he_o forsake_v and_o disclaim_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n so_o that_o if_o our_o suffering_n be_v for_o god_n we_o must_v lay_v our_o foundation_n only_o in_o christ_n crucify_v harbour_v and_o maintain_v a_o pure_a
than_o conqueror_n two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o we_o be_v conqueror_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o three_o way_n first_o in_o the_o affliction_n that_o go_v before_o death_n second_o in_o the_o very_a suffering_n of_o death_n three_o that_o sometime_o there_o come_v a_o special_a deliverance_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v make_v a_o ransom_n for_o the_o godly_a 1â—_n prou._n 21_o 1â—_n the_o first_o of_o these_o appear_v in_o that_o we_o choose_v to_o suffer_v rather_o than_o to_o admit_v any_o ill_a condition_n in_o serve_v god_n as_o rather_o than_o the_o three_o child_n will_v stoop_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o embrace_v the_o fire_n daniel_n 3.22.23_o and_o though_o through_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o trouble_n oftentimes_o the_o outward_a man_n tremble_v and_o decay_v yet_o be_v we_o strengthen_v and_o renew_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v the_o great_a tyrant_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a and_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o sting_n and_o poison_n of_o any_o torment_n yea_o though_o sometime_o the_o lord_n strange_o handle_v they_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o can_v apprehend_v any_o comfort_n but_o even_o feel_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o dissolution_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v void_a of_o inward_a heavenly_a power_n to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o do_v find_v a_o heavy_a unaptnesse_n and_o unapt_a heaviness_n to_o sustain_v the_o trial_n and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v pour_v forth_o their_o soul_n with_o tear_n unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o can_v find_v that_o resolution_n in_o any_o comfort_n to_o take_v the_o cup_n but_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o their_o mouth_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v they_o and_o dispatch_v such_o a_o comforter_n from_o heaven_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v even_o in_o the_o flame_n such_o alacrity_n and_o delight_n as_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o receive_v a_o pardon_n from_o death_n then_o any_o power_n to_o be_v thrust_v on_o to_o death_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v comfort_v the_o abject_a bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o as_o 2._o cor._n 4.11_o make_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n by_o our_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o second_o that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o death_n we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o elsewhere_o how_o some_o have_v protest_v they_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o flame_n as_o easy_o as_o in_o a_o down_o bed_n some_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v half_o consume_v verify_v this_o speech_n in_o esay_n 43.2_o neither_o shall_v the_o water_n drown_v thou_o nor_o the_o fire_n burn_v thou_o nor_o the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o meaning_n thereby_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o most_o bitter_a drink_v pleasant_a to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o name_n three_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o our_o own_o person_n by_o the_o lord_n send_v of_o some_o strange_a deliverance_n and_o by_o see_v our_o enemy_n consume_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o extraordinary_o immediate_a or_o extraordinary_o mediate_v the_o first_o appeareth_z act._n 5.19_o peter_n cast_v into_o prison_n have_v the_o door_n open_v by_o the_o lord_n messenger_n &_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o same_o peter_n be_v whip_v and_o be_v act._n 12.6_o a_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n lie_v fast_o bind_v between_o two_o soldier_n &_o the_o prison_n door_n be_v watch_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o his_o chame_n fall_v off_o &_o he_o be_v bring_v through_o the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v disappoint_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o tyrant_n who_o hand_n be_v not_o yet_o wash_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o james_n who_o he_o have_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o vehement_a also_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16.25_o that_o a_o earthquake_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o all_o the_o prisoner_n and_o the_o lord_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o authority_n to_o send_v paul_n forth_o in_o peace_n and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n act._n 22.25_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v scourge_v before_o he_o be_v condemn_v his_o enemy_n be_v glad_a to_o entreat_v he_o to_o go_v of_o which_o example_n we_o must_v make_v this_o use_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a for_o his_o glory_n he_o can_v do_v as_o much_o now_o for_o nither_o be_v his_o power_n abate_v nor_o his_o love_n diminish_v 8.3_o exod._n 16.15_o deut._n 8.3_o for_o in_o that_o he_o feed_v the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n he_o show_v that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n live_v without_o bread_n in_o that_o he_o bless_v the_o small_a quantity_n of_o meal_n which_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n have_v he_o show_v that_o our_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n 17.16_o 1._o kin._n 17.16_o and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o three_o child_n dance_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n 3.22_o dan._n 3.22_o when_o they_o that_o put_v they_o in_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o oven_n mouth_n he_o can_v and_o will_v cheer_v we_o and_o make_v glad_a our_o heart_n in_o the_o vale_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o strengthen_v david_n to_o overthrow_n goliath_n and_o his_o power_n shall_v support_v we_o to_o over_o come_v death_n 17.45_o 1._o sam._n 17.45_o now_o for_o the_o deliverance_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a mediate_v we_o have_v example_n in_o saul_n act._n 9.25_o who_o by_o the_o disciple_n be_v put_v through_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v down_o by_o a_o rope_n in_o a_o basket_n when_o the_o jew_n watch_v the_o gate_n to_o kill_v he_o we_o have_v likewise_o our_o own_o prince_n queen_n elizabeth_n on_o who_o many_o water_n do_v beat_v and_o over_o who_o head_n many_o flood_n have_v run_v and_o when_o even_o in_o her_o sister_n time_n she_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v lead_v forth_o to_o the_o shambles_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o snatch_v she_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o to_o set_v her_o seat_n far_o above_o their_o reach_n and_o then_o be_v they_o sorry_a they_o have_v cur_n down_o the_o branch_n and_o suffer_v the_o stock_n to_o stand_v second_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o these_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o that_o two_o way_n either_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o in_o see_v the_o lord_n power_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o perplecity_n or_o else_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o other_o they_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o lord_n hand_n on_o we_o to_o assure_v themselves_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o destitute_a in_o the_o like_a extremity_n example_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v act._n 4.32_o and_o 5.14_o how_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o disciple_n affliction_n and_o when_o it_o be_v count_v little_o better_a than_o insurrection_n to_o flock_n to_o sermon_n the_o people_n sell_v their_o possession_n to_o buy_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o know_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o how_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o and_o how_o out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o constant_a martyr_n stephen_n there_o spring_v up_o daily_o fresh_a and_o new_a christian_n example_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n who_o say_v his_o bond_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n 1.13_o philip_n 1.13_o and_o by_o that_o other_o be_v teach_v to_o preach_v more_o bold_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.10_o i_o suffer_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v therefore_o i_o suffer_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n mean_v thereby_o that_o his_o example_n of_o captivity_n and_o patience_n do_v sundry_a way_n confirm_v the_o church_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o grow_v high_a where_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o to_o spring_n fast_o where_o it_o be_v kill_v for_o when_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n think_v they_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v destroy_v all_o but_o eliah_n and_o he_o have_v they_o seek_v for_o as_o with_o
a_o candle_n then_o have_v obadiah_n hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n in_o a_o cave_n 1._o king_n 18.4_o that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 5.22_o job._n 5.22_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o laugh_v at_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o in_o his_o time_n will_v discover_v their_o shame_n to_o their_o face_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o his_o servant_n above_o all_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v this_o victory_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v we_o to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o such_o be_v our_o ambition_n to_o be_v great_a man_n as_o if_o demas_n find_v no_o preferment_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o tim._n 4.10_o he_o will_v nothing_o esteem_v of_o paul_n company_n such_o be_v our_o desire_n to_o be_v rich_a as_o if_o we_o gain_v by_o our_o servant_n that_o work_v with_o the_o devil_n we_o have_v rather_o they_o shall_v be_v possess_v still_o than_o we_o will_v lose_v our_o gain_n which_o we_o may_v see_v act._n 16.19_o where_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v hale_v before_o the_o magistrate_n only_o for_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n in_o the_o maid_n that_o get_v her_o master_n great_a advantage_n by_o divine_a yea_o such_o and_z so_o vehement_a be_v our_o natural_a and_o earthly_a affection_n and_o so_o great_a our_o greediness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o life_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n shall_v keep_v we_o from_o christ_n mat._n 22.5_o luk._n 14.19.20_o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o faculty_n or_o ability_n of_o a_o man_n for_o if_o natural_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n much_o less_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n why_o then_o so_o many_o example_n as_o we_o see_v patient_o endure_v death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o many_o testimony_n have_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n power_n to_o enable_v weak_a vessel_n to_o hold_v such_o scald_a liquer_fw-fr for_o many_o through_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n have_v apostate_v and_o peter_n be_v well_o near_o it_o notwithstanding_o his_o brag_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o master_n to_o the_o death_n if_o christ_n his_o eye_n have_v not_o pierce_v his_o soul_n to_o repentance_n for_o his_o former_a denial_n luk._n 22.61_o david_n 1._o sam._n 17.45.46_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o strength_n to_o contend_v with_o goliath_n neither_o do_v he_o come_v to_o he_o with_o sword_n or_o with_o spear_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o will_v close_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o in_o truth_n must_v be_v our_o pattern_n and_o our_o praise_n in_o these_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o grace_n only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o who_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n for_o where_o the_o flesh_n carry_v a_o confidence_n in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n help_v only_o those_o that_o be_v infirm_a and_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o physician_n for_o a_o sick_a sinner_n 2.17_o mark_n 2.17_o now_o as_o we_o be_v conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o so_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o christ_n may_v think_v his_o love_n well_o bestow_v his_o blood_n well_o spend_v and_o his_o victory_n for_o we_o well_o gain_v by_o our_o love_n of_o he_o again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o hot_a as_o the_o flame_n that_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n may_v not_o quench_v it_o and_o so_o strong_a as_o neither_o terror_n in_o persecution_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o life_n nor_o the_o anguish_n of_o death_n may_v make_v we_o forsake_v our_o anchor_n christ_n jesus_n but_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v our_o confidence_n in_o a_o hope_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a which_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o give_v we_o entrance_n into_o the_o veil_n whither_o christ_n our_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v in_o heb._n 6.29_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 38_o 39_o verse_n 38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o augel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v verse_n 39_o nor_n height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n here_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o a_o conclusion_n full_a of_o all_o consolation_n proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a resolution_n and_o christian_n magnan_n unity_n extend_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o he_o do_v courageous_o challenge_v and_o exultant_o triumph_v overall_a creature_n be_v assure_v that_o nothing_o that_o ever_o be_v create_v can_v final_o separate_v he_o from_o that_o love_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v love_v he_o in_o christ_n this_o conclusion_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o in_o the_o enumeration_n or_o reckon_n up_o of_o some_o particular_n which_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v some_o of_o these_o he_o name_v second_o because_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o insist_v in_o the_o induction_n or_o bring_v in_o of_o particular_n he_o use_v a_o general_a comprehension_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v except_v in_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n the_o thing_n reckon_v up_o be_v nine_o which_o be_v either_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o or_o else_o diverse_a from_o other_o for_o death_n that_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o see_v his_o prefix_a end_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o unable_a to_o sever_v we_o as_o nothing_o have_v great_a power_n to_o join_v we_o to_o god_n through_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o overcome_v death_n which_o appear_v likewise_o by_o this_o that_o even_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o love_v not_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a because_o it_o be_v tedious_a through_o affliction_n yet_o they_o can_v wish_v with_o balaam_n num._n 23._o vers_fw-la 10._o that_o their_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o they_o who_o always_o resign_v up_o their_o soul_n in_o rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o some_o wicked_a may_v make_v a_o peaceable_a end_n whereby_o satan_n harden_v other_o to_o think_v they_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o depart_v like_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n and_o some_o of_o the_o elect_v die_v troublesome_o whereby_o satan_n make_v his_o instrument_n to_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o in_o their_o inward_a man_n they_o do_v not_o only_o patient_o expect_v but_o deep_o sigh_v for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o dissolution_n that_o be_v unclothe_v of_o this_o corruption_n they_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o lord_n glory_n for_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o pledge_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v and_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v seal_v and_o assure_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v know_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o expect_v the_o revelation_n and_o show_v of_o their_o happiness_n be_v here_o toss_v with_o sundry_a wave_n of_o perplex_a misery_n and_o be_v sure_o there_o to_o arrive_v from_o a_o tempestuous_a voyage_n to_o a_o most_o bless_a haven_n and_o it_o be_v joyful_a to_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o careful_a life_n wherein_o every_o day_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o fresh_a sorrow_n and_o wherein_o he_o find_v his_o corruption_n so_o burdensome_a so_o as_o though_o paul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 12.4_o 2._o cor._n 12.4_o yet_o he_o cry_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o here_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o ground_n we_o go_v on_o we_o be_v so_o wear_v with_o care_n and_o so_o ground_n with_o affliction_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o dwell_v with_o he_o perpetual_o to_o be_v short_a many_o have_v be_v so_o ravish_v with_o this_o joy_n which_o we_o see_v but_o as_o in_o a_o mist_n as_o they_o have_v not_o only_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o natural_a death_n but_o even_o suffer_v violent_a death_n embrace_v it_o as_o cheerful_o as_o the_o soldier_n that_o come_v after_o his_o valour_n show_v to_o be_v make_v a_o knight_n or_o as_o the_o king_n that_o go_v to_o his_o
faith_n be_v spiritual_o conjoin_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o their_o regeneration_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o be_v but_o effect_n of_o their_o first_o unite_n to_o christ_n spiritual_o which_o speech_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o another_o though_o they_o be_v several_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystical_a reference_n which_o they_o have_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n further_o they_o object_n rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a whereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v proportionable_a every_o way_n and_o that_o as_o corruption_n be_v natural_o derive_v from_o adam_n to_o we_o and_o his_o very_a corruption_n real_o abide_v in_o we_o so_o christ_n must_v real_o derive_v his_o righteousness_n from_o himself_o to_o we_o or_o else_o say_v they_o the_o example_n hold_v not_o to_o this_o we_o say_v as_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v true_o sinner_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o by_o imitation_n but_o by_o imputation_n for_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n be_v only_o commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n so_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o than_o be_v that_o sin_n only_o of_o adam_n which_o make_v we_o all_o to_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n bring_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o general_a corruption_n and_o say_v they_o though_o all_o be_v save_v through_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n yet_o as_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n original_a sin_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o so_o must_v christ_n his_o righteousness_n need_v be_v in_o us._n we_o answer_v true_a it_o be_v they_o agree_v in_o this_o adam_n give_v we_o that_o be_v have_v by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n christ_n give_v we_o that_o he_o have_v only_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o we_o say_v as_o every_o man_n die_v of_o his_o own_o disease_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v that_o contagion_n from_o another_o so_o for_o adam_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o we_o die_v and_o yet_o not_o for_o adam_n sin_n alove_o but_o for_o our_o own_o for_o in_o we_o there_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o corruption_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o we_o may_v have_v perfect_a sin_n yet_o we_o can_v have_v perfect_a righteousness_n again_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o adam_n sin_n first_o by_o imputation_n second_o by_o propagation_n and_o draw_v the_o filthiness_n of_o adam_n sin_n real_o into_o the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o man_n three_o we_o be_v condemn_v just_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o when_o we_o come_v to_o discretion_n we_o sin_n as_o adam_n do_v but_o rigteousnesse_n be_v spiritual_a and_o have_v but_o one_o degree_n only_o by_o imputation_n and_o not_o by_o imitation_n for_o who_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o christ_n not_o impute_v to_o we_o but_o derive_v to_o we_o yet_o no_o matter_n to_o justify_v we_o that_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o we_o and_o this_o holiness_n we_o must_v have_v actual_o in_o we_o but_o all_o this_o be_v after_o our_o conversion_n wrought_v mere_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n james_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 25.26_o verse_n 25_o likewise_o also_o be_v not_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v through_o work_n when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n verse_n 26_o for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a even_o so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n match_v this_o of_o rahab_n to_o show_v how_o by_o this_o excellent_a work_n she_o do_v prove_v herself_o a_o convert_n israelite_n from_o a_o curse_a cananite_n wherein_o first_o be_v questionable_a why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o sort_n abraham_n that_o most_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n with_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v for_o her_o condition_n base_a because_o a_o victualler_n for_o her_o country_n curse_v because_o a_o cananite_n for_o her_o conversation_n infamous_a because_o a_o strumpet_n and_o leave_v other_o excellent_a example_n of_o worthy_a man_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o less_o disparagement_n to_o abraham_n whereto_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a cause_n why_o saint_n james_n set_v this_o example_n down_o above_o the_o rest_n because_o to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n it_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o rare_a man_n so_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v compare_v with_o he_o none_o do_v ever_o exceed_v he_o and_o many_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o too_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o one_o as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o degree_n between_o abraham_n and_o she_o as_o if_o it_o be_v above_o our_o reach_n to_o match_n abraham_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o onermatch_v a_o whore_n and_o if_o we_o can_v neither_o imitate_v the_o high_a nor_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o low_a let_v we_o boast_v never_o so_o long_o of_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v monstrous_a hypocrite_n and_o can_v be_v save_v second_o in_o this_o example_n we_o must_v wise_o consider_v what_o worthy_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o rahab_n take_v out_o of_o josh_n 2.1_o that_o it_o shall_v receive_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v match_v with_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o patriarch_n both_o by_o this_o apostle_n and_o in_o hebr._n 11.31_o wherein_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o her_o act_n not_o only_o to_o conceal_v they_o that_o come_v as_o spy_n but_o to_o abet_v comfort_n and_o convey_v they_o away_o since_o they_o come_v to_o espy_v the_o land_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o that_o send_v emissary_n and_o jesuite_n into_o this_o our_o land_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n for_o in_o that_o rabab_n do_v thus_o aid_n comfort_n and_o abet_v they_o she_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o come_v to_o usurp_v and_o assault_v the_o country_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o right_n but_o only_o have_v come_v to_o have_v make_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o prince_n territory_n it_o have_v be_v in_o they_o a_o felonious_a purpose_n and_o as_o much_o as_o rove_a upon_o the_o sea_n and_o rob_v by_o the_o highway_n and_o if_o she_o have_v suspect_v they_o have_v come_v to_o this_o end_n without_o have_v any_o better_a right_n upon_o pain_n of_o her_o soul_n she_o shall_v have_v descry_v it_o otherwise_o she_o have_v be_v disloyal_a to_o her_o prince_n and_o state_n but_o in_o that_o she_o do_v conceal_v it_o she_o knewshee_o have_v her_o security_n from_o heaven_n that_o curse_a shall_v all_o those_o be_v that_o resist_v the_o seed_n and_o race_n of_o abraham_n she_o know_v that_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o land_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v but_o usurper_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v it_o up_o as_o from_o god_n and_o if_o upon_o this_o knowledge_n she_o have_v not_o protect_v they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o angel_n genes_n 19.8_o she_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n she_o may_v have_v be_v use_v like_o tarpeia_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o when_o she_o have_v engage_v they_o to_o deliver_v up_o their_o braceler_n upon_o recompense_n of_o yield_v up_o the_o city_n and_o tower_n the_o fouldier_n overwhelm_v she_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v she_o the_o bracelet_n but_o all_o condition_n make_v by_o rahab_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o spy_n to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n now_o for_o the_o let_v they_o out_o by_o night_n though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o such_o defence_a city_n and_o place_n to_o scale_v the_o wall_n in_o the_o night_n time_n yet_o upon_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v excuse_v